iHero
by Bernice
art by Loony Lucifer and Balineseneko
Beta: Much thanks to Red Plastic Glass for fixing up
the first half of the story. With additional thanks to Erilyn for the name.
Rating: Adult. Warnings: Nil.
Length: Long. Over 81,000 words. Complete.
Notes: Future fic: Lex gets everything he ever
wanted, not that he'd ever admit he wanted what he gets. This story is purely
self-indulgent, I just wanted to write something cheerful. Don't expect anything serious
or meaningful in this story. Canon is mostly from Smallville, but also little bits of
Justice League, and Superman comic books. The Flash in this story is Barry Allen from the
1990's TV show. References for Impulse (Bart Allen) and Cyborg (Victor Stone) and Green
Arrow (Oliver Queen) come from Smallville. I also jammed some Marvel canon into this, but
since there are official DC/Marvel crossovers, hopefully I can get away with it. Hey, do
you remember Dazzler? If you do, you're too old to read this crap.
iHero
by Bernice
First Movement: Allegro in Sonata
Capo - head; the beginning
It was rare these days for Lex Luthor to spend any time in
Smallville. He found the low levels of anger the place generated within him - along with
the mix of passive aggressive hatred, awe, and celebrity worship he received from the
locals - made spending time in the place an exercise in discomfort. The entire town
smelled like resentment and old sweat, small town ignorance disguised by quaint new world
charm, but the stink was sunk right down into the cement and bricks.
Even the crops growing green and gold made him think less
of America's heartland and more of The Children of the Corn. Right now, Lex was leaving
that smell behind as fast as he possibly could, with no regard for local law enforcement
and their sluggish, government funded vehicles. Not that they would dare chase him, and
not that he would ever physically hurt a policeman, but he wouldn't hesitate to ruin the
career of any officer foolhardy enough to waste his valuable time.
He fiddled with his CD player, flicking ahead to listen to
tracks from the current star DJ of the club scene. Detroit techno pounded the tiny
interior of the car, making his ears ring and his fingers tap and his attention wander so
that he never saw the light truck that hurtled down a side street. Not until it smashed
into the side of his car, pushing him over the edge of a footbridge and coming to a rest
on top of his car, crushing him into the front panel of his vehicle.
Before he even realised fully what was happening, Lex
Luthor was flying. Again. This time there was no pretty young man standing there waiting
to realise his destiny as a saviour. This time that pretty young man was a long way away,
saving other lives; lives more worthy than Lex's, though even now he still would have
pulled Lex out of the wreckage. But this time he wasn't there, and this time Lex Luthor
died.
-oo0oo-
Volante - flying
Lex flew over Smallville. Over the old crap factory that
now focussed on medical isotopes - at least, that was how he presented the establishment
to the EPA, but the radioactive materials that came out of there had far more uses than
the government had any need to know. He flew over the old farms, full of curious cows,
corn tall and straight, farmers normal or mutated. He flew over the town and over the
people, as he'd done once before, delighted and joyful.
He knew he was dead, again, but that didn't stop him from
enjoying the flight. He'd died several times before, and every time since the first he
recognised what was happening.
When he'd first crashed into Clark, when his father had had
Lex's brain fried on the electroshock table, when he'd been poisoned, when he'd been shot,
and shot again, when he'd been stabbed in the heart - all the other times he'd died, he'd
flown.
He loved this part!
He had analysed this as his inherent desire to be able to
fly in reality, when awake and alive. Like Warrior Angel - the flying dreams of his
childhood. Like Superman - the flying nightmare of his adulthood. As his brain shut down
and the inevitable oxygen starvation set in, he set himself free to fly, and maybe what he
was seeing was nothing more than a brain damage-induced hallucination, but flying was
always the best part of dying.
The worst part was waking up again.
-oo0oo-
Cambiare - to change, such as to a new instrument
Landing back in his body was always the worst part of
dying. Realising he was alive again, and those first few minutes of wondering how the hell
it had happened this time, who was to blame, and how bad was the damage. This time he took
the first breath on awakening and found he couldnt inflate his lungs properly. The
steering wheel was pushed so hard into his chest that his ribs were blades that pierced
his lungs and heart, and he could only get the tiniest agonised gasps of air.
The CD player had been turned off, and the radio was
blasting out instead, but this time Neil Diamond was soulfully braying about being a
Solitary Man. Lex tried to turn it off - if he was going to die, it wasn't going to be to
a soundtrack so uncool - but the bones protruding from his flesh and blood wrist, and the
fact his artificial hand had been torn away, made it pretty obvious that he was going to
fail in the attempt. Once he saw the bones and the blood, then the pain started, as if out
of sight out of mind nothing hurt until he realised just how badly he was injured. He
opened his mouth to cry out for help, but just moaned and spat out blood and dirt.
Clumps of moist soil had poured in through the broken
windscreen, clogging his mouth, getting into his eyes, sticking to the blood that had
sprayed over the dashboard. Instead of drowning in water like the first time, he was
drowning in clods of rich Kansas clay, peppered with lumps of glowing green rock, and he
spat out the dirt to try and get some oxygen into his crushed lungs.
He was sure that the lumps of meteorite were pulsing in
time with the music that pounded through his head, and his attempts to shut down the noise
simply changed channels through country and western, some sort of disco beat, and finally
back to his beloved techno.
Why he was alive again this time was a mystery he wanted to
contemplate, but he just couldn't concentrate with all the goddamned noise. He finally
released the car seat, groaning as it slid back and relieved some of the pressure on his
chest. He took a shuddering breath, then another, feeling the pain ease as his chest
expanded, felt his ribs click back into place.
"Hmm," he murmured to himself, puzzled. His heart
beat in time to the music. He could feel the beat of it with the flow of blood through his
chest, getting stronger and stronger as each song progressed. He'd a been able to heal
quickly since the first meteorite shower, but as he watched the bones in his hand very
slowly slide back into place he could only think that either he was still having more
oxygen deprivation caused hallucinations, or else things had just become a whole lot
weirder. And considering the level of weird he lived with every day, that was getting
pretty damned extreme.
"Sir?" Lex heard voices outside his car, just
audible over the music. "He's in here, help me dig! Sir, can you hear me?"
"I'm here!" he called out, his voice weak.
"How badly are you hurt? We have an ambulance on the
way!"
"I'm
" Lex looked at all the blood on his
clothes, compared to the lack of serious visible injuries. How was he going to explain
this? "I'm fine. Really, I'm fine, thank you." He pushed open the car door,
finding the strength to shove back the dirt that pressed down on him, and clawed his way
up towards waiting hands. He pulled his coat tighter as they pulled him back onto the
ground, hoping that the black would hide most of the blood.
"What happened to the other driver?" he asked,
his own voice sounding very far away and he recognised the symptoms of shock as he
shivered.
"Hit and run, I'm sorry. The other driver got out and
ran away and we don't yet know who the vehicle belongs to. We'll be investigating the
incident, don't you worry."
He could hear the pounding of the music still coming from
his car; loud enough to make the dirt on top of the car shiver in time to the beat. He
tried to walk away from the car, but found himself leaning on supportive arms.
"Maybe you should sit down, Mr. Luthor," a police
officer was suggesting, and he found it best to obey as dizziness overcame him. He sat
with his head between his knees, too nauseated to care about showing weakness in public.
As he was finally loaded into an ambulance, strapped down
with someone he didn't know holding his hand and smiling and probably hoping for a
generous financial gift at some point, he was surprised to find that he missed the music
from his car. He wondered if he could convince the ambulance driver to turn on the radio.
The siren was screeching loud, and it occurred to him that it would make an interesting
backdrop to a hip hop mix.
He hummed along with the rhythm siren just quietly under
his breath. Singing like a siren. "There's a mermaid joke in there, somewhere,"
he whispered.
"What was that, Mr. Luthor?"
"Nothing."
"Try to rest now."
And he did. He closed his eyes and slid into
unconsciousness.
This time there was no flying.
-oo0oo-
Main droite - played with the right hand
Mercy came to pick him up from the medical centre and drove
him back to Metropolis. She informed him that her investigations had shown that whoever
had tried to kill Lex had left absolutely no tracks and that her efforts had come to
naught. Lex nodded, it was as he had expected, but he knew that whoever it was would try
again, fail again, and when they did, he would have them. He was somewhat jaded when it
came to attempts on his life. He changed the subject to having her bring him up-to-date
with what had happened at Luthorcorp in his absence, which took up an hour or so of the
drive.
He and Mercy squabbled over the radio settings, she
complaining that the noise was deafening and distracting her from driving, he pointing out
that he was the boss and he wanted it loud, and her clarifying whose life relied upon whom
and finally she let him have it loud but only if he left it on a Dolly Parton revival.
He was sure she'd chosen that to torture him, but oddly
enough, he found himself developing a hereto-unprecedented liking for her high-speed
vibrato, and tapped his fingers against the car seat in contentment.
Mercy glared at him in disgust but left it alone.
"Mercy."
"Yes, sir?"
"I have something to show you. You will hold this in
utter confidence, of course."
"Of course, sir." It went without saying. Mercy
would extract all of her own teeth with a pair of pliers before betraying Lex's secrets.
He peeled the glove off his right hand, and wiggled the
fingers on his newly grown, perfectly formed organic hand.
She didn't even twitch the wheel. "Transplant, sir?
Another clone?"
"No, it grew back while I was at the hospital."
"Your Medicaid dollars at work, sir," she said
dryly.
"Hmm
indeed." He didn't elaborate any
further, and she didn't press. If their positions had been reversed he would have been
badgering her with questions, but then again, perhaps she sensed that despite his
triumphant tone Lex didn't really know why his hand had grown back. Plus, working for Lex
for so long, she'd seen so many impossible things, maybe this just wasn't that impressive
by comparison.
He touched the fingers of the new hand to the old,
practicing, but it moved at his whim as if it had never been amputated. It felt as if he
had never lost the hand at all. His already well advanced mutant healing abilities
appeared to have ratcheted up several notches. He wasn't at Wolverine level, but if it
only took about a day to grow in a new hand, he certainly wasn't going to complain. It had
been regenerating so slowly before this recent accident, it might have taken years before
the fingers had finally finished growing.
"I guess you'll be breaking that in tonight, then,
sir."
Lex just glared at her but she didn't take her eyes off the
road and refused to look in any way chagrined. He ignored her in return, hummed along with
Dolly - One is only poor only if they chose to be - and cursed when the passenger
window by his head suddenly cracked, showering him with glass fragments.
-oo0oo-
Col Pugno - with the fist, i.e., to bang the piano with
the fist
Lex was determined to break in the new hand, although
perhaps not in the way Mercy had intimated. He had a brand new grand piano delivered to
the penthouse and set up pride of place in the middle of his office. He'd have a
purpose-built room set up just for the piano as soon as possible, but for now he ran his
new hand over the sleek black surface, and tested the keys.
His old piano had been smashed soon after the amputation,
as soon as he realised that no prosthetic would ever be good enough to play as he had
previously. That had been a horrible waste, and he'd regretted it as soon as he'd smashed
it. His mother's piano, a beloved memento. But it had fallen victim to his temper, as had
many precious things over the years, and this replacement was the finest that money could
buy. Once again he'd bring classical music back into his life. The only genres he liked,
technical and classical - and as of yesterday, Dolly Parton. Lex wondered if he could get
her sheet music without anyone finding out.
He had had some passing fancy when he was a little boy of
making his living as a concert pianist, but even at the age of ten he'd known his father
well enough to know he would have followed Lex and become the show business parent from
hell.
The chords flowed from his hands with ease. He picked up
the music as if he'd never taken a break from playing, and he could feel it flowing
through his veins, powerful and soothing, the volume as high as he could peddle. It had
more power and beauty than he could ever remember, but perhaps that was because it had
been so long since he'd had the instrument under his control - absence making his heart
grow fonder. He closed his eyes and let the music crash around him until the piano sounded
like a carnival, like a symphony in his own home, and didn't open his eyes until the first
crash shattered the perfection.
For a moment he thought that Superman had decided to pay
him another visit, since such visits were usually accompanied by the smashing of windows
or ceilings, but there was no one in the room but himself. Cracks ran up the walls, the
tiles in the parquet floor were lifted, and as he stared a painting crashed to the ground.
He paused for a moment to ponder the cause of the disruption, then started to play again.
As the notes filled the room, he could see a vibration in the air, almost the same effect
as had an excess of heat, a rippling and twisting, but it followed the pattern of the
music and seemed to pulse from his hands and body. He could feel the pull of the sound as
it travelled from the piano into his own flesh then out again.
He played until there were just too many valuable antiques
in shattered pieces, then moved his impromptu experiment to the gym. He had a large stereo
system set up then dismissed the staff, giving everyone the rest of the day off. He put
the volume as high as it could go and let the music wash over him again. As the pounding
dance tunes filled the room, he could see the lines of the vibrations through the air,
moving any loose objects, knocking things over, rending the fabric of his punching bag and
dismantling his gym equipment.
Lex knew enough about mutations and their causes, after
having studied the Smallville mutants for so many years, to recognise when it had happened
to him. He'd always thought his first mutation, the healing and hair loss and
accompanying, fortunately mild, psychosis - which he was still sane enough to recognise,
particularly since his father loved to point it out at every opportunity - would be the
full extent he could reach. He'd never seen anyone mutate twice, but apparently it could
happen after all. Perhaps it took actually dying to trigger a larger mutation, he
considered.
When the others he'd studied had mutated, they'd always
seemed to mutate in the way they most wanted, the mutations a wish fulfilment, albeit
horribly twisted; a monkey paw of desire turned into something utterly horrendous. If
someone wanted to be thin, they'd become so thin the only way they could survive was to
suck the fat from other living creatures. Someone loved bugs, they became a bug. Someone
wanted to live forever, they could, but only by taking other lives. No matter what they
wanted, the meteorites delivered their wish in the most unpleasant way possible.
Smallville: The Twilight Zone of America's heartland.
But Lex couldn't think of a single time in his life when
he'd ever wished to have the ability to destroy things to music. Indiscriminate
destruction with accompanying sound track? How useless. He could already destroy anything
he wanted without resorting to mutant powers and without unnecessary background music. He
loved music, albeit only classic or the latest fashion on the club music circuit, but had
no particular aspiration for this kind of ability. He'd been a virtuoso piano player, but
hadn't seen that as anything other than a diversion. He could only conclude that the
involvement of his car stereo in his 'death' had been the cause.
Proximity, rather than desire?
Of course, the accelerated healing was excellent; certainly
he could make good use of that. It would make his unfortunate habit of being shot and
stabbed and beaten up by mutants and aliens far less onerous, but what if he could never
safely listen to music again? He had to learn control.
Years of experiments on mutants told him everything he
needed to know about how to handle people like himself. Containment, experimentation,
utilisation. He had already contained himself, now to find out the extent of his powers
and how to best put them to profitable use.
He took vials of blood and tissue samples from himself, and
sent them to one of his research departments with a few notes. The scientists in his pay
were used to dealing with mutants and mutant samples, and he had an expectation that if
his healing powers could be isolated, they could be very valuable to the medical
divisions. There were paths he could follow himself in that regard, areas of research he'd
been investigating and lines of thought he'd been following. He'd felt in the past that if
his healing abilities could be harnessed, they could prove valuable, and enhanced like
this it would be worth pursuing the potentially profitable breakthroughs more
aggressively.
He rummaged around in his gym supplies until he found an
iPod and plugged it in to start practicing. Perhaps a more contained sound would give him
a more contained result. He set the iPod to shuffle and just started playing with the
sounds. He could feel the music flowing through him, a visceral reminder of his clubbing
days when he would get high until he felt he could 'see' the 'colours' of music. He could
now, literally, see the rhythm as he sent the music from his mind, through his nervous
system, and out in waves of power into the gym equipment around him.
He experimented with different kinds of music, finding the
more intense beats gave him a narrower focus for the waves, whereas the more boring he
found the music, the less force he was able to generate. Favourite songs with pounding
rhythms gave him the greatest power, and on a whim he directed it downwards, propelling
himself upwards sharply until he banged his head and shoulders against the ceiling. He
fell to the floor and thought about what he'd just done, and smiled. A broad, wide smile,
such as he hadn't had will to smile in a very, very long time. He blasted himself up
again, full speed, smacking against the ceiling again, then just waited the few minutes it
took for the dizziness to pass once he hit the ground.
With all the healing that was going on, he wondered if he'd
now grow his hair back. He ran a hand over his head, but it didn't feel like anything had
started growing since he'd last looked in a mirror. Oh well.
He experimented until he could send the waves from anywhere
on his body. He experimented until he could send them only from his hands and only when he
wanted to. He experimented until he could propel himself through the air with a fair
degree of confidence. He experimented until he was sure he had the power to destroy just
about anything that came within range. He experimented until he could call up any song he
wanted from the iPod with simply a thought, or even a well-defined desire. He experimented
until he used up the battery on that iPod and had to call his butler to gather any other
MP3 players that he had hanging around the penthouse and then go out to bulk buy more.
He experimented until he was dripping with sweat and blood
from exploding ceramics and flying furniture and every single thing in the gym was
demolished. He was going to have to get builders in to replace and strengthen the walls
and ceiling. He'd probably undermined the stability of the entire structure on the top two
floors.
He laughed, and just for fun blasted out the windows in a
theatrical blast of shattered glass - that would be a surprise for anyone walking below -
before turning off his headphones and heading to the bath.
Making the water as hot as he could stand it, Lex sat and
thought about powers and mutants and all he knew of what happened to those from Smallville
who got meteorite-induced powers. When the others got their powers, they would usually
start to act insanely, behave irrationally and illegally, try to rob banks or find some
other way to fiscally or personally benefit. Lex certainly didn't need the money. Or
they'd want to have sex with Lana Lang. Been there, done that. Or they'd try to kill Clark
Kent. Been there, done that, had the bright orange jumpsuit to prove it.
He pondered being a true, unmistakable meteorite mutant as
he sank into the water, blowing petulant bubbles, and wondered when the real psychosis
would start. If he had been a sub-mutant with very low level healing powers before, and
only a mild psychosis, diagnosed by psychologists and psychiatrists at the expense of
their careers, then he felt the intensity of insanity that was going to accompany this new
level of power was going to be truly awe inspiring.
He didn't feel psychotic. He grumbled his annoyance into
the water. The last thing he wanted were more issues with his sanity. Still, he reasoned,
the mutants always went for money, sex, or power. He had money and power, and could have
sex with just about anyone he wanted on the offer of cash or favours. The only one he
wanted to have sex with who wasn't for sale was even more powerful than Lex, and he
certainly wasn't foolish enough to try anything on that front.
So, he wondered, as he watched his fingers and toes prune
up in the water, what else did he want? If sanity wasn't an issue, if he now had a free
ride to do whatever lunatic thing came to mind, what did he really want?
And the only answer he could come up with was the same
thing he'd wanted ever since he had been old enough to read.
Screw his father's twisted hand-me-down ambitions for world
domination or the endless quest for more money and power! He'd spent a lifetime trying to
beat his father at his own game, trying to be bigger and badder than mean ol' daddy, and
now
none of that mattered. Now he could almost fly! Now he had true super powers!
Now he could finally fulfil the only true ambition he'd ever had
Lex wanted to be Warrior Angel!
With all the drive of his forever secretly twelve-year-old
heart, he wanted to put on tights and a cape and be a superhero.
"Now that's insane!" he muttered to
himself, or to the bubbles in his bath, whichever was listening, picturing himself in the
full body spandex so popular amongst the meta human set nowadays. "I just don't have
the legs for tights!"
He reached for the phone by the bath and made a few calls.
By the next day one of his properties would be converted into an impenetrable bunker. It
was already adapted for dealing with mutants, self appointed superheroes, and various
other sundry undesirables, but he wanted things to be a little bit more civilised.
It was time to find out exactly what he could do.
-oo0oo-

iHero cover art by Loony_Lucifer
Second Movement: Andante
Tacet - silent, do not play
Was it written somewhere that every super powered being had
to have some kind of weakness? Lex wondered, as he switched to yet another MP3 player.
He'd had a few hundred delivered, all makes and sizes and varieties, and they buzzed on
recharging systems in protected rooms. He'd run them down and blown them apart and dropped
and smashed dozens before he'd worked out the safest ways to carry them to protect them
from their own music. A small pouch at his wrists or belt seemed the best and most subtle
way of carrying them.
As far as Lex could tell he was almost all powerful while
the music was going, but if there was a pause between songs his power started to fade.
Once the battery wore down on a player, he was back to human normal. Or as human normal as
he'd been since the age of nine, when the meteorites had come burning down to earth to
screw up Lex's life.
It had taken less than a couple of hours to tear apart the
bunker he'd started in - a building designed to keep out even Superman - once he'd
realised he could send vibrations directly into any seam to undermine the building's
structure, and then into the building materials themselves, even on a molecular level.
Whatever sound could penetrate, he could take apart. He had
another bunker set up with sound proofed material, and although it took a little longer,
he was soon able to dismantle that, as well.
He practiced on a few of his staff, surreptitiously, gently
trying to lift and move them around without penetrating their clothing or flesh. They
jumped and waved their arms, looking for ghosts or invisible monsters, but most of them
were so used to the weirdness of working at Luthorcorp that it didn't seem to perturb them
for long, although they would scuttle away pretty quickly. Those that showed the least
reaction to his ministrations he made mental note to promote. The ability to deal well
with weirdness was a good trait to have in a Luthor run business.
His only other weakness, as far as he could tell, was the
fact that once he had his ear buds in and the music on, he simply couldn't hear much of
anything else. He was, for all intents and purposes, deaf while he wanted to use this
power.
It didn't take too long, though, to realise he could use
his powers to compensate for his lack of hearing. He couldnt quite make out what
people were saying by lip reading, but he could tell when someone or something was behind
him by using the vibrations to feel what was going on. In a way, it was almost better, as
he could feel what was happening in any direction, as if he had eyes in the back of his
head. He just had to keep practicing until it was second nature.
So, pretty much all powerful until his battery ran out. He
made a mental note to himself to invent the perfect portable power pack. Possibly powered
by Kryptonite. Until then, he could carry multiple units, and back up ear buds. Lex didn't
want to be the only superhero in the neighbourhood who had to take a taxi home from a
battle.
-oo0oo-
Altissimo - very high
The songs that kept Lex aloft were almost as embarrassing
as his desire to don a cape and do good, but he seriously didn't care as he leapt over
buildings, swooped through intercity parks, and sped past the darkened windows of
thousands of Metropolis's sleeping residents. He sang along with seventies long hair rock,
and maybe he couldn't quite fly but it was close enough. It probably looked like flying to
those that could see it. He could propel himself over a tall building in a single bound,
and the louder and the more enthusiastic the musicians on his iPod, the higher and faster
he went.
He hit a rooftop for a few paces when a song got to a
quieter moment, and couldn't help doing a little pirouette of victory, a couple of dance
steps. There was no one looking after all, and this was a bigger high than destroying his
father's empire. This was a bigger high than taking down a business competitor and
dismantling their assets. This was a bigger high than having a scheme for taking down or
humiliating Superman come together. Mostly because the latter never seemed to last that
long anyway.
"Baby it's you, make me the feel the way that I
do
" he hummed along with the music player, disregarding his new, horrible
taste in music as irrelevant, and launched off the building, arms spread wide, joyfully
soaring through the air.
-oo0oo-
Zitternd - trembling
"Good evening, Ernest, what have you got for me?"
Lex's head researcher on the mutant programs pulled out
some thick files and shoved them over the table to Lex. It always annoyed Lex that the man
had to do most of his work on paper instead of the multi-million dollar computers Lex
provided, but it was worth it to hire someone else to type things up when the man was so
focussed and productive and asked absolutely no questions about the kind of experiments
Lex directed.
Ernest Stringer just took whatever information Lex provided
and worked solidly, loving the work for the work's sake, and they both agreed that
sometimes the ends had to justify the means when it came to certain kinds of research.
"Good morning, Mr. Luthor, we have some very
interesting results for you. Melina has been working all night putting the results into
the modelling software, if you'd like to look."
Lex glanced through the files and pulled the laptop towards
himself, Ernest's assistant's models set up for his perusal.
"You can see here," Earnest pointed towards one
of the twisting graphic displays, "how the sample you gave us reacts with the
affected cells. You were right, the white blood cells had a very positive, and almost
immediate affect on the diseased tissue."
"How much difference?"
"The spasms stop within one minute of adding the white
blood cells. Contractions in the muscle tissue eased and there appears to be an almost
normal level of dopamine and melanin in the blood, despite there being no dopaminergic
neurons present, and unlike results achieved with L-dopa, dopamine isn't being metabolised
anywhere else."
"Akinetic-rigid tremors or 4Hz tremors?"
"Both. There has been a dramatic improvement in both.
Also, rigidity and stiffness has enormously improved in all samples, as you can see
here," Ernest pointed towards reams of figures, "and here."
"What about bradykinesia? Any noticeable change?"
"At this point, Mr. Luthor, I'm not able to make any
predictions on dysrhythmic movements until we do experiments on actual sufferers."
"I can provide those. How long until you're ready to
deal with live subjects?"
"As soon as you're ready to go, Mr. Luthor. Will they
be mutants?"
"No, there's no need for any special accommodations,
we'll keep this strictly legal. I'll just put out a request to hospitals to send me
terminal cases. I'll get all the permissions required."
"Excellent, Mr. Luthor. I'll get Melina to set up
accommodation for our guests."
-oo0oo-
Prima Volta - the first time
This is where bringing a public relations person onboard
would be a good idea, Lex thought, as he tapped on his laptop, going over designs for his
new project. But there were so few people he trusted with something as important as
designing a new costume. He felt that he had too much dignity to get around in tights, and
there simply wasn't enough adulation in the world to get him to wear his underwear on the
outside. He just wasn't a big red booties sort of person. His boots, if he were to wear
such an item, would have to be purple.
His costume had to be comfortable, but he was really only
comfortable nowadays in a business suit. He didn't even see himself in something as casual
as jeans, never mind tights. It should be different to his normal day-to-day wear, so that
no one would pick it was him. On the other hand, if he were ever to be unmasked, he didn't
want to be standing there in something embarrassing. He didnt have the 'huge chest,
massive shoulders' look without padding and couldn't pull off a form fitting body suit.
A cape. Everyone loves a cape, he thought. Something to
swirl, to be all dark and mysterious and threatening in like The Batman.
But no, Lex couldn't see himself in a cape. It just
wouldn't fit his personal idiom. There was an issue of comfort, and what would make him
feel at ease. An issue of not looking like a complete idiot. An issue of not looking too
much like Superman. He erased all of the designs he'd been working on, and decided to
postpone the project.
Perhaps not having a proper costume right now would give
him more plausible deniability should he turn out to be no good at what he was intending.
Or no evidence, should he go mad and try to kill a lot of random people. He'd work on
something later, once he'd tested the hero business waters.
He took a car, one of his less exotic models, to the other
side of the city, then a taxi into a less affluent part of Metropolis. It was late at
night, dark, but he was still so conspicuous, and if he didn't want a crowd of people to
start following him, flashing their camera phones as if he were Paris Hilton, he knew he'd
have to make himself inconspicuous.
How did one find crime? It seemed so simple for the
established crime fighters. Perhaps they had some way of generating crime when they needed
it. Certainly Lex knew he'd have no trouble doing that, if required, but making his own
crime to fight would almost certainly take all the fun out of things. Before anyone
recognised him, he ducked into an ally, pulled on the balaclava and gloves he'd chosen as
a temporary disguise, turned on his music and propelled himself to a rooftop.
The knee length, black suit jacket he'd put on, in lieu of
a costume, fluttered in the breeze behind him in an appropriately heroic manner. He struck
a practice pose and found it pleasing. He felt he looked, if not yet heroic, then at least
suitably mysterious. Maybe a little bank robber-ish.
Now what?
Why couldn't muggings and rapings be done on a schedule,
Lex thought, peevishly. He was a busy man. He had better things to do with his time than
sit on a rooftop and try to smell crime.
He used the palm controls to set some music, something soft
and classical, Beethoven's 'Symphony No. 6, Pastoral', and let the gentle swell of notes
roll off the building and into the surrounding streets. There was no pressure behind this
kind of music, the violins felt to him like he was filling the streets with a soft mist
that touched everybody and everything, without their knowing. He didn't even have to
stretch himself to feel what was happening for several blocks in every direction. He could
feel the rhythm of the street, the people - the music as they walked, the music as they
talked, the steady swagger of their tread. The traffic below moved as in a ballet,
carefully choreographed, and when he felt one car start to turn too quickly he used the
music to shove a pedestrian safely off the road. It was a gentle afterthought of action as
he allowed the city to become a part of the music.
He felt like he was serenading the city.
Something rippled on the edges of his sound, the vibrations
were coming back to him distorted in a way that felt like a fish struggling on a fishing
line, or an insect in a web, and he propelled himself towards the disturbance. A
disturbance in the force. For a moment, Lex allowed himself a tiny geek-out by flying off
on the Star Wars theme, then landed back down in yet another alley, a few yards away from
where a man had a gun on an elderly couple.
'My first mugging!' Lex clapped his hands in joy before he
could stop himself, but quickly struck a more heroic pose when they all turned to look at
him. He blasted the mugger with a few bars from the 1812 Overture which was highly
effective. Sadly, he also blasted the elderly couple off their feet, which wasn't quite so
desirable, but a few casualties of friendly fire were to be expected in the beginning, he
rationalised. He was able to catch them before they hit the wall by sliding a few bars of
a popular song behind them as a cushion. The mugger was unconscious, and Lex disintegrated
the gun and flew away, counting this one as a definite win.
In the next few hours he stopped two more muggings,
resolved a traffic jam - which proved he had the strength to move heavy vehicles - stopped
a rape, and made sure to deliver the wrong doers to the police instead of just leaving;
although he had no intention of staying around to provide witness statements. He didn't
really care if they were successfully prosecuted or not.
He just wanted to fight crime, not stop it.
He spent a lot of time practicing how not to hit the
innocent with his sound waves. There were a few slip-ups, but they were pretty minor.
Nothing other than a few bruises and headaches - few actual busted eardrums. He also
discovered a great difficulty travelling without damaging the buildings and roads beneath
him. He wasn't actually flying, per se, as much as pushing himself away from the nearest
objects, and the vibrations he was sending out and receiving back were doing quite a lot
of damage to the facades of older buildings. Still, these things would come with practice,
and he felt he'd done a very good night's work. It wasn't like he was being paid for of
his efforts, he could send a donation to some building restoration charity, and there was
no one around to complain when he didn't do things exactly perfectly every time.
You can't sue who you can't identify, he reasoned, and
decided that if he wasn't going to sort out his costume any time soon, he had to at least
get a good mask in place.
-oo0oo-
Posato - settled
Lex's Board members were reporting over a video link. He
was too busy to attend the Board meeting himself this month, but he could hear everything
they were saying and terrorise or motivate them as necessary perfectly well while he
worked on his mask. At the moment, they were not his highest priority.
It hadn't taken him long to develop the fabric he required,
and he had years of developing anti-superhero technologies to back up his own design
skills, but the sad thing was, for all of his mechanical and creative talents, he really
wasn't that much of a tailor. He was glad of his enhanced healing as he repeatedly stuck
himself with the needle.
This was one of the things that the comic books always
glossed over. Superheroing leads to sewing, and sewing just isn't cool.
But his mask would be cool, he was certain. He had the
fabric shot through with microscopic threads of lead, all the better to stop X-ray vision.
There was no way in hell he wanted Superman finding out what he was doing, because he had
a feeling that his intentions would be misconstrued and he'd end up with his favourite
nemesis trying to get him arrested again. Not that charges often stuck, but he really
didn't want to be revealed just yet.
He had his usual style of business jacket, just a little
bit longer, a little bit more flair so that it would swing just a little bit more
impressively when he was moving and fighting, while still defending against bullets,
knives, and hypodermic needles. Fitting Police Standards for tactical vests, even a .44
Magnum soft point wouldn't get through this fabric. Although he could stop a bullet with
his vibrations if he felt it coming, he felt a little bit safer knowing that his mask and
clothing were also able to offer a fair degree of protection. He'd been shot often enough
to develop a very healthy level of paranoia.
His main decision was whether to go full face, like
Spider-Man, or half face like Batman. Although Spider-Man was more powerful, there was no
doubting that Batman was a whole lot cooler. In the end he went with a sleek, form fitting
black mask which hid his eyes behind a mesh, left his mouth free, and wrapped around his
neck, offering a fair degree of protection but leaving him able to eat and drink, should
he need to, and sneeze without undue mess.
This meant he was sacrificing resistance to poison gas, but
he felt the 'cool' factor balanced out the danger. Public image was so important.
And he could whip this off, undo the front panel of his
coat, revealing his work shirt, hide his ear buds, and he was then good to go civilian in
seconds. No filthy, urine-soaked public phone booths for Lex Luthor!
-oo0oo-
Omaggio - homage, celebration
Lex clipped newspaper reports of a masked man with a
penchant for loud music and heroics and slipped them into his collection. Even in a city
already as saturated by super powered freaks as Metropolis, it was still newsworthy when
another one appeared on the scene.
He already had his museum dedicated to Superman, floor to
ceiling with photographs and memorabilia he'd collected personally or bought off ebay, but
now he could start another one dedicated to his own exploits: a somewhat narcissistic
alternative to his usual obsessive stalking.
The Daily Planet pointed out his obvious neo-hero status,
his occasional mistakes and problems with controlling his power. There was an op-ed
calling for superhero registration and control to stop these kinds of things from
happening, but they also ran interviews with victims touting his timely rescues and their
gratitude, even if it had been clumsy or awkward. Being rescued was worth the temporary
ringing in their ears.
The Inquisitor speculated that he was gay. So much disco!
The former bothered him. There was little Lex could
tolerate less than incompetence, particularly his own, and he swore to spend a great many
hours learning how to rein in his strength and add a more delicate touch to his powers.
The latter amused him. It added to his disguise. Lex had
never been overly concerned about speculation in regard to his sexuality. He'd done some
experimenting in his youth, and there was nothing he could do about the speculation anyway
- it wasn't his fault that disco made some of the best fighting music!
-oo0oo-
Bocca Chiusa - with closed mouth
Mercy kept changing the songs on the car's radio and Lex
let her, biting down his annoyance, hoping to find a new song to add to his repertoire:
nothing gave him more power than a particularly good song while it was still new. Once he
became bored with a song, it just didn't have the oomph required to energise his powers.
He considered Mercy's loyalty, and the fact that she'd been
a more trusted ally than anyone else in his life, even more than Clark at the height of
their friendship, though he didn't love her the way he'd loved Clark back then - he'd
never trust anyone like that with his heart again - and he agonised over the decision he
had to make. He didn't want to be like Clark, making her feel unworthy because she
couldn't be trusted, or destroying their relationship out of cowardice. Lex decided to
learn from Clark's mistakes.
He girded his loins for the necessary revelation, because
he'd heard that this kind of thing was difficult, that there were often terrible reactions
on the part of those who were close to the emergent mutant.
"Mercy."
"Yes, sir?"
"I'm a superhero."
"Very good, sir."
That went very well, he thought, and slapped her hand as
she went to change the channels yet again.
-oo0oo-
Viltorioso - victoriously
Police cars surrounded the old bank building, bystanders
rubbernecking frantically - their mobile phone cameras filled the air with dance club
strobe lights. Superman was being held at bay by a green ray gun. How perfect, Lex
thought, as he landed on top of the building. It was old, the stones parted easily under
his vibrations and he lifted the rubble away quickly and quietly, before dropping through
the hole to the floor above the bank.
He sent down the soft, rich tones of Ella Fitzgerald,
letting the old songs filter back to him through the ceiling like a bat's echolocation. It
gave him all the information he needed on the position of the hostages, the security
guards, the gun wielding bank robbers, and the best angles of the security cameras. He
could feel the shapes in the echolocations almost as clearly as seeing them with his eyes.
None of the robbers were super powered as far as he could
detect, but they were smart enough to arm themselves against Superman, so perhaps they had
armed themselves against mutants and super powered heroes in general. Lex knew he should
be more careful than he had been against ordinary street criminals.
Right now his biggest concern was getting in and getting
the job done before the other heroes turned up and stole his thunder. This could be a
really big debut in front of a lot of reporters, and it was important that he get this
right. He took the ceiling apart with a big Ricky Martin 'Woopa!' and dropped into the
room.
The hostages screamed, which was fair, Lex thought,
considering his black and sombre appearance, but as soon as he filled the bank with
eardrum shattering blasts of 'I'm Coming Out' by Diana Ross they were too busy covering
their ears or laughing. It was a somewhat repetitive song, but apropos for his first big
media debut.
The robbers started shooting the customary hail of bullets,
most of which Lex stopped with sound vibrations, watching them shatter in mid air. A few
got through but were stopped by his costume, one slid through a gap in the front of the
coat to embed itself in his hip. He grunted in surprise, his iPod switching without his
conscious consent to a sad song about cruelty which wasn't much good for fighting, but he
was still able to use that to scoop up the robbers, smash them against the walls and
ceiling until they dropped their guns and lost their consciousnesses, then send them
smashing through the front windows of the bank.
Maybe it wasn't entirely politic to be so rough with them,
but the bullet burned, and he knew it would be a few hours before it healed up properly.
He was damned annoyed, and they probably wouldn't die, although they certainly wouldn't be
robbing banks again any time soon. Pain, on the other hand, seemed distant and vague, as
if delayed for later. Lex didn't think his physical strength was amped up much, but
perhaps his boosted healing abilities were keeping the worst of the pain at bay. Or maybe
he was just too used to being shot.
He checked the hostages, all of which appeared to be unhurt
other than some scrapes and bruises. The security guard was bleeding from a minor head
wound, probably pistol whipped, but otherwise they were all in pretty good condition. He
played Simon & Garfunkle's 'Feeling Groovy' because it made the hostages smile as he
held out his hands to get them to their feet and check them for injuries.
A few people came over to shake his hand, pat his shoulder,
and he collected a few hugs, trying not to bleed on anyone. It was nice. It was exactly
the kind of approbation he assumed that all of the heroes were looking for when they did
their hero shtick. It certainly made a change from the fear and begging Lex Luthor -
prince of Metropolis - normally received from the public.
He made a gesture at the ray gun they'd used against
Superman and crushed it into a heap of useless slag. No one took pot shots at Superman
other than Lex Luthor in this town!
A young woman with a shock of short blonde hair who
reminded him with a sickening wrench of Chloe Sullivan was asking him questions.
"What?" he said, before he could stop himself.
She repeated whatever she was saying, but all he could hear
was the music and a mumble as if she was on the other side of a wall.
Lex just shrugged helplessly and gestured towards his ears.
Walking was uncomfortable with the bullet wound, so he glided out to the front of the bank
on a cushion of sound to where the police where mopping up the prisoners, and there were
cheers and yells and waving for his attention and autograph. EMT staff were working on
someone laying on the ground and he walked over to see what was happening. People were
talking to him, but he repeated the 'Can't hear you' gesture. He didn't dare unplug his
ear buds in case something else happened. He was sure that nothing they had to say was all
that important anyway.
A police officer was lying on his back in the road, Lex
guessed the bank robbers had shot him during the siege. It was pretty obvious that there
was nothing more that could be done. His eyes were glazed and dull, but the medical
personnel were still doing their job, trying to get the police officer's heart going
again. Lex hovered over the body, ignoring their gestures to back away, and listened to
the sounds coming back from his music as he directed it at the corpse.
Holding a hand to his own bullet wound, he cupped his
fingers, collecting the blood. On a whim he leaned forward, ripping off the pressure
bandage over the man's wound, letting his blood filled glove cover the hole, mingling
their blood together. He had nothing to lose, and what a coup it would be if he could make
this work. He started a gentle, low volume playing of a Eurythmics song, using that to
push the blood through the man's system, the drum beats pushing away the hands that tried
to pull him away from the body. Lex sang along with 'It's all right, baby's coming
back...' and included the muttered energies from the crowd that watched, their murmurs
and fretful gasps a soft percussive addition as he wove his music around the fallen
officer.
Seconds passed, another minute, then someone was yelling
and movement was frantic, and although Lex couldn't hear what they were saying, he could
feel the echo of the man's heartbeat as it started up again. Dark brown eyes opened, blood
started to flow from the gunshot wound, and then stopped as the wound on his chest scabbed
over. The officer looked up in surprise, but without pain. Lex let the music flow, using
it to heal the torn tissues, repair ripped veins, and strengthen a shattered heart.
By the time the song finished, the man was probably
healthier than he'd been before the shooting, and sitting up perfectly well. Lex would
want to keep a track on the police officer, to see if there were any lingering effects
from the blood sharing, and if the mutant ability had any lasting transfer effect.
Lex looked around to check that the press cameras had
caught the whole thing, and couldn't help smirking in triumph. A smirk wasn't heroic, he
thought, and wondered if perhaps he should have gone the full-face mask after all, but
hey, he'd just performed a miracle, perhaps he was entitled to a smirk now and then.
Reporters were jamming microphones in his face, and there
was the blonde haired woman again, all of them full of questions and he couldn't hear a
damned word of it.
'I believe in karma - what you give is what you get
returned' played as he turned and shrugged and made the 'can't hear you gesture' yet
again.
His blonde reporter was frowning and gesturing towards the
police officer who was now sitting on the back of the ambulance, wrapped in a blanket and
looking totally surprised but otherwise well. She pointed frantically, as if his answer to
her question was the most important thing in her world, but all he could do was shrug and
shout: "What?" at her once again.
He felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to see Superman
standing there, a beautiful smile on his beautiful face, huge hand extended in friendship
and thanks. Superman was talking, but it sounded like nothing more than the waa waa sounds
of the adults in a Snoopy cartoon.
Lex looked at the hand and thought about how much he'd
loved this man at one time, and how many betrayals and lies there had been over the years,
and how that still felt; a hard knot of resentment that burned deep in his gut and
coloured his entire adult life. 'No, I don't want your number, No, I don't want to give
you mine, No, I don't want to meet you nowhere, No, don't want none of your time'
The smile slipped on Superman's face, the hand hung
uselessly, and Lex blasted out a huge smash of discordant noise, shooting himself into the
air and propelled himself away from the scene, one hand pressed to the rapidly healing
bullet wound in his side, cackling manically.
Perfect!
-oo0oo-
Scherzando - playfully
"So what do you think of our latest hero?" the
reporter with the Sullivan blonde hair was asking a somewhat dazed looking Superman, his
unusually slack jawed face filled the twelve foot screen in Lex's living room.
"He dissed me in song!" Superman said, obviously
completely surprised by such an event. Everyone loves me, his tone of voice said, how dare
this new guy not love me, too!
"Do you know him?"
"No, I do not know him, nor do I know why he would
reject an overture of friendship."
"Do you hate gay people?"
"He
what? What? No! Why would you say
that?"
"Well, he's so obviously gay, perhaps he feels that
you're bigoted against gay superheroes?"
"No! No. I have nothing against gay people, why would
he think that? I just
no!" Superman looked absolutely discombobulated by the
muckraking journalist, who was obviously trying to get a scoop on Superman being
homophobic, even if such a thing was blatantly untrue.
"What about deaf people? Do you resent the
handicapped?"
"No, no, of course not!"
"But being super powered, surely you are unable to
even understand what it's like to have human frailties, particularly as it applies to
handicapped people. Maybe this guy can feel your discomfort?"
"No, stop saying that!"
Lex, Mercy, and Hope shared a bottle of Cristal and laughed
themselves sick at Superman's predicament. Lex had never seen his body guards laugh quite
like that, and made a mental note to send a huge, anonymous gift to the reporter. Anyone
who could get Clark, himself a reporter, that wrong-footed had a great career ahead of
them.
"He said 'dissed', sir! Superman said 'dissed'!"
Mercy said, snorting bubbles of champagne up her nose and sneezing in response. "You
called him a Scrub!"
Lex cracked open another bottle and laughed until he
couldn't breathe.
-oo0oo-
Imperioso - imperiousity
Sirens blasted through the installation and Lex and his
senior staff ran full speed towards the rooms where the subjects were being watched. The
medical staff were in full 'duck and cover' positions, as he'd coached them over the
years. Superman would never hurt any of them deliberately, but their instant cowering
usually embarrassed him and served to make him rein in his violence and go gently with
normal human beings, even if they were human beings who chose to work for Lex Luthor.
Lex, on the other hand, strode purposefully into the
medical centre. He'd never shown any fear around Superman and lately he had even less
reason to do so, since that he was super powered himself. He banked down the automatic
rage than coloured his vision whenever Superman was destroying something Lex had built.
Lex knew he was in the right this time, morally untouchable. If Superman had done damage,
then perhaps Lex would sue him - he certainly would have the grounds for a legal case, and
suing someone was so much more civilised than death rays. But not as much fun.
He ground his teeth in annoyance at the sheer effrontery of
Superman, breaking in and trying to destroy Lex's work with no regard for law or
propriety.
When he entered the room where the experimental subjects
where being housed he was hard pressed not to laugh at Superman's predicament. He'd
obviously come blasting through the wall expecting to rescue a whole bunch of grateful
victims who would fawn all over him in obsequious relief at being rescued from the Evil
Lex Luthor.
Instead he'd blasted through the wall only to be
immobilised by a bunch of octogenarians armed with Kryptonite charm bracelets.
They were pinning Superman down, mostly while apologising
profusely, and a few were offering him cups of tea or coffee and a chair. Mr. Branston, on
the other hand, was lecturing him about the property damage in a perfect 'get off my lawn,
you damned kids!' voice, while Mrs. Pinkerton was hitting him soundly around the head with
her purse, as she did to anyone who came within range.
"I see you've met my new friends, Superman. Did you
really think we wouldn't be ready for your usual attempts of industrial terrorism?"
"Luthor! You can't hold all of these people prisoner
to your sick experiments!"
"Is there anyone here who doesn't want to be
here?" Lex gestured expansively to the people in the room, and they were all very
quick to assure Superman that none of them were there unwillingly.
"Mr. Superman?" One of the doddery old dears
patted Superman's hand kindly, "Mr. Luthor has saved all our lives. You have to
understand that he's worked wonders for most of us. He's done nothing but treat us good
and got us all well again. We was dyin' until he offered us this treatment, and now we can
walk again. We've got our lives back! You mean well, and we all love you a whole lot, but
you have to go now, okay?"
"You heard young Miss Abigail," Lex said,
flirtatiously winking at the elderly woman, making her blush, "I think it's time for
you to leave the way you came before you upset all of these good people," and he
reached down to put an arm around Superman, pulling Superman's arm over his own shoulders
and helping him up. Superman leaned on his shoulder and allowed himself to be helped out
of the room again, back through the hole he'd made when he came crashing in, all the while
giving Lex the frowning of a lifetime.
Lex set him down on a low decorative wall in front of the
complex, and Superman was back to his usual healthy self within moments. "See that
over there?" Lex pointed to the front door. "Next time, try knocking. I'm sure
you can't afford the property damage bills you're incurring on a Daily Planet salary.
We'll be making an official press statement soon, you can get the full story then."
He turned and walked back in through the ruined wall,
imagining the look of shock or horror on Clark's face when he'd so casually dropped the
bombshell that he knew Clark's identity. But he was all about the cool now, and he wasn't
going to turn around and look. He did hope, though, that Superman couldn't see his own
almost savage grin of delight.
-oo0oo-
Parlando - like speech
A huge gathering of reporters chattered like a flock of
geese. What do you call a group of reporters, Lex wondered. If a group of owls is a
parliament, and a group of crows a murder, perhaps it should be called an 'Idiocy' of
reporters.
He ran a hand over his scalp - no new hair yet - and
stepped up to the podium.
"Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. You've all read
the press release from Luthorcorp's medical division. I will now be answering any further
questions you may have in regard to this breakthrough."
"Luthorcorp claims to have found a cure for
Parkinson's disease, how long until this is released to the public?"
"That is up to the FDA, usually they don't hurry these
things. It could be anything up to five years, but we hope to get it out in two."
"How fast does it work?"
"Improved results are visible within days, and a
complete absence of tremors and muscle spasms within ten days to two weeks."
"Are there any side effects?"
"No, as far as we can see, there are no side effects,
although the treatment is new and we cannot foresee the future. Hopefully future testing
and the efforts of the FDA will catch anything before it goes public, but as far as all of
our tests have shown, this drug is perfectly safe." It was nearly on the tip of Lex's
tongue to point out that most people who suffered with Parkinson's wouldn't live long
enough to suffer any long-term effects anyway, but he thought that was somewhat unpolitic.
"What inspired you to cure this particular
disease?"
Ah, Lois Lane. Lex did not grind his teeth. How wonderful
that even during their divorce, Clark Kent and Lois Lane remained friendly enough to still
work together. Although Lex had followed the news of their break-up avidly, it appeared
that the two reporters were going to have the most amicable divorce in history. Neither of
them had felt the need to kill a burdensome ex-spouse. It just wasn't natural.
"Philanthropy, Ms. Lane. I'm well known for my desire
to help my fellow humans." He smiled wide, like a shark, even though nothing ever
intimidated her.
"But why this particular disease? What made you seek a
cure for this one? Luthorcorp has never expressed an interest in Parkinson's research
before." She was obviously digging for something, probably of the mindset that Lex
was up to something untoward again.
"This is not a pot luck lunch, Ms. Lane. We found
something that related to Parkinson's and were successful in following that particular
line of research. We certainly hope to keep coming up with new treatments for old
diseases. It is it the goal of Luthorcorp's medical division to rid the world of most
diseases - hopefully within my lifetime."
It was an enormous brag, but Lex was feeling incredibly
confident. No one could stop him: not Superman, not his father, no one. He was going to
cure every disease and make himself the most beloved human on this planet, and screw
Superman; by the time he'd finished no one was going to love that alien freak as much as
they loved Lex.
"What was the breakthrough?"
"The meteorites that came down over Smallville when I
was a child gave us the clue we needed." It wasn't altogether a lie. They were not
the source of the cure directly, they were making a serum from Lex's own blood for the
treatments, but the rocks had their part in it. "Prolonged exposure to meteorites at
low levels creates a condition known as 'Jitters' where the symptoms are similar to an
extreme form of Parkinson's Disease. It appears to only occur in people of
African-American heritage, as opposed to the mutations or cancers it causes in people of
European ancestry, and since Parkinson's disease is usually less prevalent in
African-Americans, it gave us something to compare against victims of Parkinson's."
"Does the drug affect people from different racial
groups in different ways?"
"No, this treatment stops the symptoms of both
Parkinson's Disease and 'Jitters' equally. The treatment doesn't change according to an
individuals ethnic background."
"The EPA has said that the green meteorites are
harmless. They've repeatedly
"
Ah, Clark, there you are, focussing on what's important.
You. And your secrets. Screw everyone else. "The E.P.A. lied." Lex loved the
gasps that statement brought, and continued with his accusations. The E.P.A. had given him
enough trouble over the years, why not respond in kind? "Or they were bribed to keep
quiet, or they are utterly incompetent. Perhaps a combination of these factors. It's
widely accepted amongst those of us affected that the meteorites have been a cause of
great misery for a great many people. Disease, mutations, death. Luthorcorp has a very
large amount of information gathered on the meteorites that we are willing to make
available to the press upon request."
The blast of noisy questions was momentarily impenetrable,
and Lex thought it sounded like the backbeat of a particularly interesting piece of House
music. He sang under his breath: "The E.P.A. are not factual, it's the truth, it's
actual, everything is not satisfactual
" but then stopped, because, yeah,
that was a little bit strange, and he could see Clark giving him a weird look.
Hope was getting the Idiocy under control and Lex smiled
again, a broad smile accompanied with wide open hand gestures he'd been told by his public
relations experts made him look approachable and trustworthy.
"Do you think you'll be able to find a miracle cure
for anything else? Will you be working on cancer?"
Lex didn't frown, he knew everyone wanted magic cures for
cancer and HIV, but he wasn't a wizard. "We certainly will not be resting on our
laurels. Luthorcorp will always be looking to the future and the benefit of all humankind.
I can make no promises, but I'm certain we will continue to work to improve all of our
lives."
There were more questions being shouted, but Lex waved a
hand, movie-star style, "I'd like to introduce you to Dr. Palmer. She's the head of
the committee dealing with the FDA and will be in charge of progressing the drug out into
the market. Oh, that reminds me
" he continued as if the idea had only just
occurred to him, "Once we have approval to distribute the treatment, Luthorcorp will
be covering the costs for all patients for the first year. Consider it my gift to the
country."
He stepped down, handing the microphones over to Dr Palmer,
watching her swallow and sweat. She needed to learn how to deal with the press, and
throwing her to these sharks was as good a training ground as any. At least they were not
calling for Luthor blood this time. He was giving that to them for free, although they
didn't known it.
He could feel someone staring at him - if he had hair on
the back of his neck it would have been standing up - and he turned to see Clark staring
at him thoughtfully, eyes narrowed, but not angry. Just puzzled. He wonders what I'm 'up
to', Lex thought, and smirked, nodding in acknowledgement before turning to leave. Let him
wonder.
-oo0oo-
Con Fuoco - with fire
Oh, this is a classic! thought Lex as he flew towards a
building that was burning out of control. He wished he'd been able to sense this earlier,
though. He needed to practice sensing the disruption that fire made to the rhythm of his
city.
There was another superhero working the scene. Lex
couldnt help but test the building with 'Burning Down the House' although his
version slipped disconcertingly from the original Talking Heads to the Tom Jones cover
version as he took out some windows to enter the building. The speed the other hero was
using made Lex think it was either the Flash or Impulse. Whoever it was, he was being beat
back by the intensity of the flames. Lex felt the rhythms of the fire, and it felt
deliberately set. Some sort of accelerant had been used to get this heat, probably
insurance fraud from someone who didn't care how many people died.
Fire could be extinguished at 55 hertz and 149 decibels, he
knew, although the fragile, burnt out walls threatened to collapse under the vibrations of
Lex's clamour, so it was a delicate balancing act.
Shifting rubble and unstable walls, propping up collapsing
ceilings, feeling for the people. There were so many things to concentrate on that he
started to lose control of what music played. Not what he was doing with the songs - he
could still direct the music where he needed it - but the choice of songs. "There
are so many people living in this house, and I don't even know their names
"
sang Annie Lennox, as he wrapped his music around an elderly couple, lowering them and
their anxiously clasped possessions down into the street to the waiting firemen and rescue
teams.
His control over what the music did was becoming absolute,
but the music now often chose itself, apparently tuned deep into his subconscious, finding
whatever it was he wanted to express, or whatever beat he needed without his making a
decision. As he used to become one with his cars in his younger days, before he started
letting Mercy and Hope drive, he now felt he was becoming one with the music he used as he
progressed through the building.
So many songs used the words 'hot' or 'fire' or 'burning'
it all became one blur of noise, like a mash up by a frantically overcompensating DJ, but
Lex kept the burning building up, weaved a tune into its infrastructure, and sped through,
picking up and rescuing every single person, dog, cat, or bird he came across. Out of the
windows, from all five levels, he lowered people and their pets, and whatever valuables he
thought he could save. He felt the other hero go past, carrying a child, and turned to see
a blur of red and yellow, almost certainly the Flash.
The roof started to cave in, and he held it up as the Flash
streaked past. Only Lex's own improved reflexes allowed him to even feel the blur. He
couldnt match that speed himself, but he could feel it.
He reached out and found that the only life left in the
building was now a fish tank in one of the top floor apartments and a goldfish bowl one
level down. He carefully wove some music around them, lifting them and himself out of the
window and down into the street. Keeping the water from spilling was incredibly difficult,
and took all of his concentration to get them down to the ground without losing a fish.
He stood in the street, getting his breath, coughing out a
little smoke. The Flash was accepting a handshake from a fire officer with soot on his
face, and Lex sent out a few bars of 'Fast Love' by George Michael to 'see' under the
Flash's mask, tracing over the Flash's features until his vibrations came back with a
reasonably clear mental picture. Barry Allen? Lex had met the man a few times in the
course of his involvements in the law, on both sides, and he'd always seemed like a pretty
decent guy. Unlike Superman where anger and betrayal undermined their every breath, Lex
really didn't feel he had any particular beef with the Flash. They'd both just been doing
their jobs, fulfilling the roles that society had laid out for them whenever they'd
clashed in the past.
The Flash gave him a wave and walked over, chatting
happily. Although Lex couldn't really lip-read what the guy was saying, he shook the
Flash's hand when it was offered. Why the hell not? The Flash was laughing at something,
and pointing at Lex's head, and Lex thought that perhaps the Flash was laughing at the
musical choice. Lex grinned and shrugged in a way he was sure made it obvious he had no
idea what the Flash was saying, but he could feel himself rocking to the music, and
grinned widely. So what if George Michael made him seem completely gay? Nothing wrong with
that!
Flash did a little two step and spun, dancing along with
Lex's tune, and Lex couldn't help laughing, but then with a wave and a rush of wind, Flash
was gone, not even a red blur to show which direction he'd headed.
A hand clamped down on his shoulder. Lex barely restrained
himself from blasting whoever it was, he hadnt been paying attention for someone to
sneak up on him, but it was just another blackened fire fighter, talking, looking
relieved, saying things Lex couldn't hear. He held his hand out for Lex to shake, which
Lex did, again with one of his what he thought of as soon to be trademarked 'I have no
idea what you are saying' smiles.
A reporter broke through the barriers and Lex waited to
give the 'I can't hear you gesture', but instead, the reporter held up a hand-lettered
sign: "What's your name?"
And Lex had to stop. He'd thought of so many names, but all
of them were stupid. Or pretentious. Or just plain silly. He wanted something cool,
something memorable. Something that inspired trust and confidence. And he just hadn't come
up with anything he liked yet.
Yet again, the music started to answer for him, playing
snips of music samples:
'Hi! my name is
what? My name is
who? My name
is', 'I wanna hear you say my name', 'What's my name?', 'You don't know my name', 'Say my
name, say my name', 'What's my motherfucking name.'
Well, thought Lex, that was a confusing jumble of songs.
The music apparently reflected his lack of conviction over choosing a name. Once he had
thought of a really cool superhero name, he'd let the press know somehow, but until then,
he'd just baffle them with conflicted mashups.
A small child had come up to him now, and he thought it
would make great press coverage if he accepted the boy's tear-streaked thanks for saving
his life. He reached out to rub some smuts off the boy's face, and the boy raised his
hands and started to sign slowly in Amslan.
Smart boy, thought Lex, and was thankful he'd bothered to
learn sign language along with all the other languages he'd added to his repertoire.
"I learned in school. Do you know sign?" the
child signed laboriously.
"Yes," Lex gestured.
"Thank you for getting us out of the fire," the
child signed.
"You're welcome," Lex signed back, and the press
were yelling at each other, he guessed they wanted someone to translate for them.
"Are you deaf?" the boy asked.
"No," Lex shook his head. "I just can't hear
you."
The boy looked puzzled "What's the difference?"
"I just can't hear you, that's all."
"Okay. Thank you for saving my fish." The boy
pointed to the bowl with the goldfish swimming around.
"Goldfish have good memories," Lex signed.
"They are related to Koi", he had to spell that out carefully, "and they
can learn tricks they are so smart. You shouldn't keep it in such a small bowl, that's
cruel. Get it a good tank and it could live ten years or more."
The boy looked sceptical.
"Consider it a favour," Lex continued. "I
saved your life; now make the fish's life better in return." He was going to make
himself appear to be the most compassionate and caring of all of the super powered freaks
out there. His reputation would surpass them all!
The boy nodded. Lex waved good-bye to everyone watching and
flew away on something perky and upbeat.
Now that was an admirable night's work, he thought, smiling
widely. Life is good!
-oo0oo-
Temp Di Valse - waltz tempo
Couples whirled and swooped across the dance floor. Lex
bowed away from his latest dance partner, a doyen of the Metropolis charity work scene,
and took a glass of champagne to the side of the ballroom. One of the benefits of always
having Hope and Mercy with him was that he was never alone at these kinds of events. It
was important to show up, and he was long over his childhood desire to hide in closets
when amongst groups of mostly strangers. Still he hadn't brought a companion and didn't
want to try to pick one up on the night.
They were there to raise money for AIDS, or that was the
facade. Truly, most of the people here were here to see and be seen, and Lex didn't have
the time of late to find the right kind of companion, someone appropriate and suitable who
wouldn't mind a one night affair, so he relied on Hope and Mercy to provide conversation
in between dances and the fleeting social contact he was forced to endure.
He'd rather just send in a cheque and be done with it, but
a part of him still hadn't let up his political aspirations, so he kept up the front and
kept attending the prerequisite social functions.
Clark Kent was here tonight, dancing awkwardly with the
gossip columnist from the Planet. Her face was as sour as a sucked lemon from having her
feet repeatedly squashed by Clark's clumsy size seventeens. Lex had to forgive the giant
dolt for that - it would be difficult to be light on one's feet when one's feet where each
the size of a beagle. The least Clark could do, Lex thought, would be to put a little
float into his step so he wasn't coming down so hard. Lex decided the petite woman must
have had said something bitchy about Lois earlier, to warrant this treatment. Lois had
left earlier, face blotchy and red, and Lex had to wonder why the dynamic duo of the Daily
Planet had been sent to cover this event at all. It was hardly their kind of thing. Lex
also had to mentally scold Clark for not leaving to be with his soon to be ex-wife if she
was upset. Then again, perhaps it was self-preservation for Clark to remain here out of
Lois's line of fire, leaving he and Lex to glare at each other with impunity from across
the room.
A woman so old Lex was surprised she was still moving,
tapped his hand, and he turned to smile at her as if she was the most beautiful creature
in the room, sweeping her gently out onto the floor, enjoying her titters and old
fashioned flirtations as they danced. Her sheer age and fragility stopped Lex from
sweeping her up, not only the fact that people might notice that his feet often left the
floor when the music swelled or the beat got stronger. They danced and flirted and
pretended until her equally ancient husband tapped Lex on the shoulder and asked if he
could 'cut in and sweep this delightful young thing away'. Lex bowed away graciously and
looked for a waiter with a tray of drinks. He was avoiding alcohol, but he needed
something cold and wet.
A glass was handed to him. Cold water. Perfect. He took it
with thanks, but without looking at the person who'd handed it to him. With his new super
healing abilities, he wasn't too concerned about poisons.
"Mr. Luthor."
Lex turned and realised that he'd wound up on Clark's side
of the room. "Lex, please. I'm sure we've known each other long enough to be on a
first name basis," Lex smarmed with a sly smile. "Thank you for the water."
Clark frowned deep, mouth bent in polite distaste, but his
eyes held a world and anger. "What is going on with-"
"Now, now, Clark, this is neither the time nor the
place for one of your in-depth investigations. If you wish to conduct an interview, please
make an arrangement with my personal assistant."
"I'm banned from your offices, Lex, as you very well
know."
"Then consider yourself unbanned, Clark. And my
apologies for the oversight," Lex threw on the charm, even though he knew his smile
was tight lipped and unwelcoming. He'd worked hard to make sure that very little at
Luthorcorp would be illegal or immoral, and if it was, then it was well hidden. He hoped.
Being open to the press was always a good move, even if the press was represented by
someone with a personal grudge.
"So, Lex, got any action here tonight?" Clark
still sounded annoyed, and the good old boy talk sounded weird coming from him. Lex
guessed he was talking as if they were pals to encourage Lex to let something slip. It was
probably something Lois had told him to do.
"I get my kicks above the waistline, Sunshine,"
Lex said, and felt a small pang of annoyance that this had been true for so long. It just
wasn't worth the effort to court someone who would almost certainly try to kill him for
his money eventually.
Clark gave him a weird look, Lex assumed at the unexpected
nickname or perhaps because Lex had accidentally replied with a line from an old song, but
the little old lady was back, this time fluttering her Chinese fan at Clark, and he was
forced to escort her around the dance floor, glaring at Lex whenever he was turned in the
right direction.
Lex couldnt help but smile as the old lady cunningly
stood on Clark's feet and let him carry her around the room, saving her ancient feet from
being pulverised. Lex had a feeling Clark wouldn't even notice what she was doing.
-oo0oo-
Acciaccatura - crushing; a very fast grace note that is
"crushed" against the note that follows
A long night and Lex was tired, yet exhilarated, over the
latest results from one of his labs. He gave Mercy and Hope the night off and drove
himself home over their protests. It had been a very long time since he'd felt confident
in public without their protection, and even longer since he'd even wanted to be without
their companionship.
Plans of a quiet meal in a quiet restaurant, an evening
tucked up with the latest acquisition deal while listening to Modeste Mussorgsky in his
music room, were interrupted by the strong sounds of distress and anger with that nasty
edge it took on when there was joy involved. Someone, or a group of someones, was taking
great pleasure in hurting someone else.
He followed the sound of the feelings, cruising over the
city streets, until the damage to nearby buildings made it obvious he'd found his target.
A gang of young men, too old to be called youths, wearing
almost uniform standard gangland style clothing, circled someone they had pinned to the
ground, swinging baseball bats and chains, slicing knives and machetes through the air.
Their weapons glowed brilliantly green.
Lex eased his car forward, letting it gently nudge a couple
of the men out of his view, until he could clearly see Superman lying on the road in front
of him, battered and bloody.
Easing the car forward still more, he let it ooze onwards
until it started to roll over Superman's body from the feet up. The gang started laughing
at the bumps as Lex's car hit the great big feet and massive chest. A sexy, low-slung car
just wasnt high enough off the road to easily cover a body as big as Superman's.
This was going to be hell on the suspension.
"Yeah, man, flatten dat sucka!" one of them
yelled, waving hands in triumph at Lex's actions, and when Lex got out of the car, they
were high fiving each other and smiling at him.
"Hey, it's Mr. Loo-thor!" Gang hand gestures,
comical exaggerations on his name, he ignored it all, calmly walking up to the leader, who
swung a glowing green chain around and around like a violently demented Charlie Chaplin
impersonator.
"That's enough, gentlemen. I think you should all go
home now."
"Hey, we ain't finish here, Mr. Loo-thor. We got some
unfinished bizniz with da man, dere! You wanna join in? You got no love for the
Superfoo'!"
"No, I believe you have finished. Your business here
is complete."
The gang leader's eyes narrowed, and Lex waited for more
posturing and threats, but then again, someone didn't take on Superman if they didn't have
the balls to attack without preamble, and the chain was swung violently towards Lex's
head.
He put up his left arm, letting the chain swing around and
catch him, twisting around and breaking one of the bones in his forearm, before he yanked
it backwards so that the leader was jerked off his feet towards Lex, while Lex thrust his
head forward and down, smashing it into the gang leader's nose, feeling it burst and
splatter blood over both of them. "Ah, fuck, man!" The gang leader rocked back,
disarmed and blinded by pain. "Kill dat mothafucka!"
The others all charged in, weapons waving, and Lex spun on
one foot, a solid kick to the face taking out two of them. Another tried to stab him, Lex
deflected the blow, and took the guy out with a sharp upper cut that jammed the guy's
lower jaw over his upper teeth, giving him an ugly, painful-looking under bite.
Someone came up behind him, and he spun around, a knee in
the guy's groin before the guy even had a chance to bring his hand down.
Years of sparring with Hope and Mercy made these guys
absolute pussies by comparison. In less than thirty seconds he'd taken out all eight of
them, leaving them in a heap of blood and broken teeth on the road.
He walked calmly back to his car, pulling the bone in his
arm back into place, feeling it settle with a snap. That was going to ache for a couple of
days and he wished he'd been able to sacrifice his non-dominant right arm instead. Lex got
back into his car, reversed off Superman, feeling the body underneath bump a few more
times until it was clear and he got out again to collect the scattered meteorite. For
various reasons, Lex had often found it expedient to have a lead lined trunk in his car at
all times, so he was able to quickly remove all of the Kryptonite in the area and shut it
away.
Up on one elbow, Superman watched him with a puzzled
expression. "Uh, thanks?"
"You're welcome," Lex said calmly, getting back
into his car.
"Wait, Lex, how did you do that?"
Lex paused; one hand on his keys, one foot on the road.
Looking Superman right in the eye, he said: "Adrenaline," before getting in and
driving away.
-oo0oo-
Modesto - modest
Lex added television interviews, such as reporters were
able to get from a supposedly deaf superhero, to his growing collection.
He recorded AVI files of reporters trying to get interviews
from him, handing him questions on slips of paper, getting blasts and snips of music in
reply.
One reporter was asking him how he got his powers, and
getting Meatloaf wailing about his motorbike going over a cliff - heart breaking out of
his body and flying away. Bat Out Of Hell wasn't really very close to the actual story,
but it was all that came to mind when trying to explain the accident that had given Lex
his new and enhanced powers. If a song had been written about gaining musical super powers
after dying in a car accident, Lex was yet to hear it. But perhaps he could get Fall Out
Boy to record one; they liked songs with ridiculous titles.
Another reporter, and this was currently Lex's favourite
interview, held up a sign demanding an answer to why he seemed to hate Superman so much,
and Lex just loved his reply of a few bars of Cold Hearted Snake by Paula Abdul. How
perfect for Superman with his prominent fangs and his liar's tongue. Cold hearted
snake, look into his eyes, he's been telling lies
The reporters were stunned,
and Lex loved it.
"No, not Superman!" Lex mocked the bewildered
reporter on the laptop screen in a sing-song voice. "He's all about truth and
justice!" It was about time someone pointed out what a liar the alien was.
Interviews with Superman, where they asked him about the
new hero's accusations, left him flustered and frowning and trying to defend against the
allegations that he was a liar. Superman said: "I have a private life, and a family,
and I need to protect them. Sometimes I need to
I can't tell everyone everything or
my family's safety would be jeopardised."
This seemed to surprise the media, which had assumed
Superman had no life outside of his tights and cape and heroics. The very idea that he was
hiding a private life that they couldnt photograph and exploit was working them into
a frenzy. They would be stalking Superman's every movement now, hoping to catch a glimpse
of his private life and family.
Lex felt like this was a victory of sorts. Just getting
Superman to publicly confess the existence of his lies, even if those lies were probably
justified to some extent, made something tight and nasty relax and ease deep inside his
gut, like feeding a live rat to a hungry python.
"Who's the liar now, hmm?" he asked the computer
screen, feeling a rant coming on, safe in the secretive darkness of his archives.
"You always thought I wasn't good enough for you. Not wholesome enough. Not truthful
enough. But who's good enough now? You never trusted me, never trusted me with your
secrets even back then, when I
when we were friends.
"Not good enough. Write that out a thousand times,
Superman! Every time I see your red and blue flying overhead it's like skywriting
"Lex Luthor isn't good enough!" in letters a hundred feet tall. You kept rubbing
that in, didn't you? I wasn't good enough to be trusted. Not good enough to really be your
friend, no matter how many favours and presents you wanted from me, no matter what I did
for you, I wasn't good enough to get your trust in return.
"Well, now who's good enough, Clark? I'm better than
you! I'm better!"
Lex waved a fist at the screen, where an image of Superman,
frozen in an expression of worry and confusion, stared back, but a rant didn't have the
same emotional release it once did. He had Clark's admission of lies, and Superman's very
slight fall from grace, and yet that didnt seem all that important. He felt like he
needed to yell and wave his arms in a fury like he used to, but
it seemed to be more
for old time's sake rather than needing that emotional release anymore. Maybe the ability
to fly simply made everything else pale by comparison?
"I'm better than you," he said
again, but softly now. "I'm good enough now. I'm better. Better." -oo0oo-
Ma - but
"I don't know what you hoped to achieve with these
tests," Dr Helmsford was saying, his tone of voice aggravated, "but this serum
does nothing to help cancer victims."
"What about the T cells? White blood cell count? Is
there no improvement in the subjects' condition?" Lex flipped through reports and
notes, his mouth turned down in sharp annoyance.
"Oh yes, the subjects are extremely healthy, until
they are so consumed by the cancers that they are nothing but one giant tumour. They
become so strong and healthy they are not even granted the reprieve of heart failure or
other early death. They remain alive and aware until every cell in their body becomes
cancerous."
"So it has no effect on the tumours whatsoever?"
"On the contrary, the tumours love it. It feeds them
like nothing I've ever seen, their growth is so rapidly accelerated so that a tumour that
may have taken months, or even years to kill a subject can take over the organism
completely within a matter of days."
"Summarise all reports and send them to my
office," Lex said, turning on his heel and leaving. Considering that his own original
mutant healing ability had been unable to combat meteorite induced cancer the first time
around, he shouldn't be surprised that his newly enhanced ability should have the same
shortcomings, only further exaggerated, but it was still a bitter disappointment.
He couldn't even take it out on Hope or Mercy in the boxing
ring as they were both on a night off. He'd encouraged them to date each other, keep it in
the family to avoid murderous betrayals, but it meant that occasionally they would both be
away. He didn't need them for protection so much now, though, but their company would be
nice, along with their physical presence when he needed something to punch and to punch
him back.
-oo0oo-
Poi - then
The Daily Planet was running a competition. Best name for
the new superhero won some stupid prize or other. They were announcing the winner today.
Lex gritted his teeth at the horror. As much as he wanted the public to love him, he
certainly didn't want them naming him! Whatever they came up with would almost certainly
be stupid, and would almost certainly stick. No matter how often Superman pointed out how
embarrassing he thought his ridiculous name was, once Lois had coined it, it stuck.
He should have come up with something before now. He should
have asked Mercy to come up with something. Found some way to leak it to the press.
Something cool. Perhaps 'Rhythm' or 'Vibe' or, no, wait, not Vibe, too many sex toy jokes
could be made about that. 'Angel of Music'? No, too Phantom of the Opera. 'Phantom of
the-'? Oh, god no. 'The Beat'
no, that was a bit too S&M.
But now a paper that he didn't even own was throwing it
open to the wide unwashed general public to name him, best name winning a car or a holiday
or a day in the park learning archery with The Green Arrow or something equally pointless.
"I have today's papers, sir, there's a particularly
nice article on the front page about your new name and the winner of the competition.
Apparently you've now been named by the little boy you rescued from the burning building
the other night."
"Do I want to know?"
"I don't think you do, sir."
Lex took the paper from Mercy, sensing no kind of smirk
from her; her face was perfectly professionally emotionless.
And when he read his new name in the paper, and let his
head fall on the desk with a loud thud, he was pretty sure he didn't hear her snort with
amusement, either.
-oo0oo-
Eroico - heroic
The problem with most wannabe super villains, Lex thought,
was that they didn't plan things all the way through. There was an art to being a super
villain. You couldn't just come up with a plan and launch into it immediately; you had to
think about how your opponents would undermine your efforts. You also had to think like a
superhero so you could work out what they would do to thwart your plans. You needed to
have a good team of lawyers on hand for when things went wrong, as they often would, and
you had to be prepared for the odd humiliating defeat.
The wannabe villains, appearing right now on the large
television screen in Lex's office, had come up with a great idea for invincible trucks
that they could drive into shops in ram raids, getting away with thousands of dollars
worth of merchandise. The trucks were pretty much impenetrable to most modern weapons and
most of the superheroes that were currently protecting the city. The truck drivers had
chosen a day when several of the more powerful superheroes were overseas dealing with a
volcano that was threatening some small village or other.
The news reports showed a squad of these invincible trucks
trundling down the main street of the town, pursued by police.
Ah, and here comes me, Lex thought, looking absolutely
magnificent, confident, powerful, slim hipped and sexy in all black, coat swirling - not
too much - confident smile in place.
Yes, the villains had created excellent vehicles, but they
hadn't really thought about creating invincible roads.
Lex watched himself walk down the street, arms loose at his
sides, hands very slightly outstretched as if in blessing, striding purposefully between
the vehicles. Low, thumping tones of Marilyn Manson were tearing up the streets beneath
the trucks, leaving them tipped up, stranded, and the people inside with no option but to
surrender or eventually starve to death.
"God, I'm good," Lex said, and gave himself a
small golf clap.
Flipping open his laptop, he typed: 'donate money for road
reparations to city' and emailed it to his secretary.
"Sir?"
"Yes, Mercy?"
"You know, I was thinking. I think I should be your
sidekick."
"You're already my bodyguard. I'm sure you don't need
to be parading around in tights as well."
"You don't wear tights, you just wear a suit. I don't
see why I can't wear normal clothes with a mask, just the same."
"I feel it necessary to point out that although you
are truly formidable, you are not in any way super powered."
"I feel it necessary to point out, sir, that I can
still kick your ass."
Lex tented his fingers, a habit he hated as it made him
look like C. Montgomery Burns, and gave her a sour look. If he didn't have his music on,
then yes, she could, but even so, he didn't want to risk her life unnecessarily, and
didn't reply.
"I just need a cool new name," she continued,
ignoring him. "I was thinking, iHero and
Pod-Girl."
Lex choked. "I think not, Mercy."
"Just wait, sir. You'll be begging me to be your
partner sometime. After all, neither Batman nor Robin are meta humans and they do just
fine."
She did have a point, and he suspected that in a flat out
fight between Mercy and Batman, it would be pretty even money on who would win.
"We'll see."
"Excellent, sir. I was thinking, perhaps Hope could be
'Creative Zen'."
-oo0oo-
Libero - free
"You're neglecting your business, Lex," Lionel
stormed into the room. The years had made him more wizened, hardened him even further,
until he looked like a longhaired walnut; wrinkled and wooden.
"Am I?" Lex replied with an indifferent tone of
voice, he tried to get his mind back to the business side of Luthorcorp and away from his
medical experiments and superheroing. His father was right, but Lex didnt want to
agree with him. Lex just didn't care about the business side quite so much anymore. It was
the only area he and his father had anything in common, though, and it was hard to slide
away from a lifetime of trying to please his dad.
"You've been getting some excellent press, Lex,
offering free treatments for Parkinson's is a brilliant marketing campaign, but you can't
let
" Lex watched his father's mouth, and started to quietly hum under his
breath. An old song for an old man, Nina Simone's 'Feeling Good', because Lex was feeling
pretty damned good, better than he could ever remember feeling before, completely unbowed
and unafraid of his father for probably the first time in his life, and he watched and
didn't listen to a word his father was saying.
Lionel Luthor prowled the room, hands moving in tight
gestures, and Lex realised that the man had very little music within. His voice alternated
between smooth inveigling, and staccato demands. Lex tuned him out, and the man moved with
jerky steps, too full of anger to feel the flow and the beat of the life around him. His
father had built one of the greatest business empires on the planet, and yet he had
nothing. No family other than a son he'd tried to destroy on numerous occasions and who'd
returned the favour with interest. No friends, only people who feared him. Nothing at all
other than money, and the flimsy power that money provided. When Lex stood back and looked
at his father, stood back mentally from years of emotional abuse, he saw a sad, lonely old
man with nothing but buildings and money to keep him company.
Lex realised that he was starting to feel sorry for the old
man. And he had the quiet epiphany that for all the horrible things his father had done to
him, his father really did love him. He realised his father had kept him isolated as a
child, stopped him from having any friends because he'd been trying to protect Lex. He
realised his father had destroyed all of Lex's relationships because those relationships
had been ill conceived, and most of those people Lex had loved had allowed the
relationships to be destroyed because they hadn't cared enough to keep it together. They'd
been there for the money or prestige. Every horrible thing his father had done, he could
almost see from his father's point of view. As much as his father's actions had led to Lex
being so badly damaged so often, for the most part it had come from the right place.
Well
perhaps not the druggings and attempted murders, but then Lionel had never
really succeeded in killing Lex, and Lex felt that had to count for something.
He let the hate and anger go and realised that his father
was simply a human being who made mistakes, many, many mistakes, and now had nothing in
his life but his money and his business. No family - because Lex barely considered himself
a part of his father's life any more - and no friends, because Lionel had always viewed
friends as a weakness.
Sometimes, Lex realised, respect and fear were actually
amongst the worst things you could expect from people. Particularly if that's all you
could expect. Everything his father had told him over the years had been so very wrong.
So late in life to have this epiphany, and somehow Lex knew
it was tied in with the physiological and psychological changes he'd been going through
since the car accident had advanced his mutation, although he couldn't quite put a finger
on why now, after all these decades, he could finally see his father clearly, without all
the baggage of love and hate and fear the man usually carried with him.
"Are you listening to me?" Lionel finally roared
right in Lex's face, bringing Lex back to the moment.
"No," Lex answered honestly. And before his
father was able to fill his lungs to deliver a furious tirade, Lex had another quiet
epiphany. His father just wasn't that important to him any more.
Lex leaned forward and gently kissed his father on his
gaunt, whiskery cheek. "Father, I love you. I always will, and I know that you always
tried your best for me. But let's face it, you got everything wrong and it's too late to
fix things now. It's time for you to leave."
He slipped a hand around Lionel's arm and gently led him
from the room. Lionel was speechless for only a moment, before coming back with the same
tried and true threats and promises he'd always used to lure Lex into his influence, but
none of them mattered. Absolutely nothing his father had to say meant a damned thing to
Lex.
He felt like he'd shorn off an old tired chrysalis, scales
had fallen from his eyes, and he'd suffered through a minor rebirth, coming out the other
side fresh and new with an entirely different way of looking at the people around him.
"Hope, please escort my father from the premises. Make
sure that all staff and security are informed that he is not to be allowed access to any
Luthorcorp premises."
"Yes, sir," she said, taking Lionel's arm
herself, and leading him into the private elevator.
"And I'm feeeeeeeling good!" Lex sang quietly to
himself, a shuffle of dance steps taking him back to his desk and the latest reports from
his medical centres. He would never be truly free of his father's influence, but for the
first time in his life that he could remember, he really didn't care.
-oo0oo-
Third Movement: Scherzo
Subito - suddenly
Tiny robots. Lex hated tiny robots. Lex hated tiny robots
that swarmed over the city and bit and stung everyone who got near them. Lex hated tiny
robots that stole data from every computer within range, including bank data, industrial
information, and Luthorcorp's secrets most of all. He'd found and destroyed thousands of
them within his own buildings before chasing them here.
Some bastard had taken a program with the same kind of
directives as a computer virus and added it to machines that were barely a few inches in
diameter, and these things were taking apart everything they could and taking home any
information found to their creator. The creator had had the good sense to run away as soon
as he'd realised the giant, gaping, goatse sized hole in his plan - the fact that the
police had tracked him by his creations almost instantly - but his tiny robots were
causing havoc all over Metropolis.
The damage they were doing to computer systems, ATMs, and
citizens was wide-spread enough to have brought out a large number of the police force and
local superheroes, and it looked like the army might have to be called in as well. It
wasn't that they were heavily armed, or indestructible. There were just so damned many of
them.
It's just too hot for this, Lex thought, as he used his
powers to scoop up loads of the tiny robots and crush them, before dumping the remains in
tidy heaps on the streets. It had rained solidly for the past few days, the streets never
getting a chance to dry out thoroughly, and the low, heavy air pressure and residual damp
was making him sweat constantly under his clothes. The bullet-proof coat was not hot
weather clothing. Sweat dripped into his eyes and over his lips from under the mask.
The other heroes were steaming lightly, the more human ones
literally so, as weak dribbles of sun started to dry out their costumes. Superman, of
course, remained fresh and wholesome at all times. He didn't sweat. His hair didn't even
go limp. Lex was miserable in the sauna-like conditions with his heavy, protective coat,
but gloating over the fact that his powers were almost the best against this particular
threat. Superman could wipe them out en masse with laser vision or frozen breath, but not
without doing damage to whatever machinery the robots were attacking. So he and the Flash
had resorted to using their super speed to collect the tiny robots.
Green Arrow was utterly useless against them, he had
nothing that would destroy them and leave machines they attacked unscathed. Lex had
loathed Green Arrow since he'd first appeared on the scene. As far as Lex was concerned,
he was little more than an industrial terrorist who'd directed a lot of his vandalism
towards Lex's own holdings, so Lex smirked at the man's uselessness now.
He played 'Domo arigato, Mr. Roboto' by Styx and carefully
differentiated between the sounds of an enemy robot and an ATM, managed to destroy another
few thousand of the tiny pests, and continued to sweat, salt getting into his eyes.
Sweat dripped from the cuffs of his sleeves into the street
below as he walked along the side of a building, perpendicular to the wall, sweeping out
his sounds for more of the little robot bastards, and he shook his hands to try and keep
his sleeve-hidden iPods dry. The damned things stopped working if he sweated into them too
much, he had found, but as he shook them again, he was suddenly encased in a blessed blast
of cool air.
Turning to see where it was coming from he saw Superman
bobbing in the air just behind him, giving him a cheeky grin and another puff of frigid
air. "Excellent work, iHero, it's great to be working with you!" Superman
said and Lex lip-read, noting the stress on Lex's loathed new moniker with just the right
emphasis to tell Lex that Superman also thought it was an incredibly stupid name. Better
than Superman, Lex thought, but he nodded in acknowledgement because that cool
breeze of alien breath was incredibly welcome right now.
As he turned back to resume robot hunting, he suddenly had
a horrible epiphany: "I'm working with the Justice League!"
Superman turned back, a look of curiosity obvious, but Lex
kept moving as if he hadn't said that out loud.
No, no, this couldn't go on. Lex wanted to be aloof and a
loner, someone above reproach and not a part of that self-preservation society. Morally
ambiguous losers in tights. He was aware of his own moral ambiguity, but at least he
followed his own rules in that matter. No one who wore their underwear on the outside
dictated what Lex did or didn't do.
It took hours as the city soaked in a damp ashy sunset, and
iHero and the Justice League cleaned up the city of every tiny robot that hid in a crevice
or crawled into someone's house. It was really only Lex and Superman that could find all
the tiny hidden ones towards the end, Superman apparently being able to hear their
internal clicking, but none of the other heroes stopped until the job was done and all of
the robots had been gathered up and destroyed.
By the end of it, Lex had stopped trying to fly around, or
walk on buildings, and was just walking on the street in soaking wet clothes. Every now
and then a citizen would come up and pat him, or shake his hand, or pose for a photo, and
he didn't have the energy to push them away, but they didn't try and hug him, not once
they realised how disgustingly sweaty and smelly he was. Superman's occasional cool
breaths were delicious, and he didn't have the energy to blast him with an insulting song.
He'd wait until it was cooler and find something really unpleasant. But not right now.
Impulse was taking a rare breather near a heap of robot
parts, hands on his knees, and Lex sent out a tiny vibration to feel under his mask. Bart
Allen, he identified. Made sense. The little rat-faced thief was probably some relation of
Barry's. Lex would find out later, when it wasn't so hot. Bart might have stolen a number
of things from Lex over the years, but what was a little criminal activity to Lex? It
wasn't like he couldn't afford it, after all, and he was of a mind to let minor bygones be
bygones.
He wondered if they felt the vibrations he sent out, as he
checked on the identities of other members of the Justice League, but no one reacted - he
guessed they were used to feeling them by now and just assumed he wasn't doing anything
nefarious. Perhaps it wasn't exactly fair, but he always excused his own overreaching
curiosity. He held no particular grudge against Bart Allen, though, and waved back when
the little streak of piss waved at him before disappearing in a blur of colour.
It was simply prudent, Lex thought; to remain at least
friendly with the other costumed types. Once they worked out he was Lex Luthor, scourge of
Superman, they'd take him down pretty damned fast. There was no way they'd trust him after
all he'd done in the past, even though he had perfectly good reasons for it, so it was
best he remain aloof, yet polite.
He already recognised Victor Stone as Lex's own creation:
Cyborg. The ungrateful fool had turned against Lex, despite Lex's having brought him back
from the dead and gifted him with strength and speed, but Lex forgave him. Lex had, at the
time, denied being the one responsible for giving Stone his life back, after all. Lex had
matured and moved on from those days, he felt, and besides, he couldn't hold it against
Victor that the Cyborg hadn't wanted a behavioural control chip in his brain. Lex's father
had tried to do similar to Lex in various ways throughout his life, and Lex had fought him
every step of the way, so he decided to feel a vague kinship instead. He did scan the
Cyborg's system, though, testing that everything was still healthy and in good working
order. Non-Luthor modifications had been made, but the basic system still held. Excellent
workmanship all round, he thought to himself.
Lex bent over, hands on his knees, trying to catch his
breath in the wet heat, and watched Green Arrow collecting some of his spent shafts, and
idly sent a line of music under the green hood to see if he recognised that face, too.
-oo0oo-
Furioso - furiousity
"How mortifying," Lex said, dropping his face
into his hands as he and Hope and Mercy watched the show unfold on television. "I'm
going to give up being a superhero and go invent a lemur powered car or something. Solve
global warming."
"No one is interested in a lemur powered car,
sir."
It was a media feeding frenzy as Oliver Queen was unmasked
as The Green Arrow.
The reports had started as many channels had covered the
Tiny Robot Clean Up - which the citizens of Metropolis blamed on the politicians and the
meta humans and Bill Gates and anyone else they felt should have prevented such an attack
- while others shrugged and said it was the price of living in such a great city.
Then the reports had switched as all channels covered
iHero's total screeching melt down.
He remembered as a sheet of red cellophane seemed to come
down over his vision when he saw Queen's face under that mask. He'd heard of 'seeing red'
but had never, until now, realised it was something one could actually physically
experience.
And then the camera crews picked up the awful discordant
noises he'd started to project, as he'd become airborne and almost incandescent with
wrath. He couldnt even pick out single tunes from the noise he'd broadcast: a few
snatches of Sex Pistols, a piano being thrown down a flight of stairs, a hundred screaming
voices, a donkey being sexually molested, high pitched squeals of rage and fury as he'd
turned the full blast of his might on The Green Arrow.
"You sound like Maria Carey, sir," Hope said.
Mercy passed him a double martini with extra olives. He
needed it.
"I dont think it'll catch on, sir."
"You are not being helpful!" Lex snapped.
"But
" Mercy said, a small twitch at the
corner of her mouth. "
Oliver Queen."
Oliver Queen, how Lex hated him. Bully. Bastard. The terror
of Lex's childhood. Competition. Clark's trusted friend when Lex had no longer been
welcome. Another billionaire, since Clark had a taste for them, no better than Lex had
been but trusted unquestioningly when Lex had been relegated to the trash heap. Superman's
trusted ally. The Green Arrow had cost Lex millions, if not billions of dollars in
industrial attacks over the years, and helped thwart schemes and destroy plans as fast as
Lex had put them out there. A childhood of being tormented by Oliver Queen in school,
coupled with finding out his old bully was the same 'hero' who'd tormented him again all
through much of his adult life had caused him to snap into a rage beyond control
although Lex wondered if a lot of that rage was misdirected and perhaps should have been
better aimed at Superman and his relentlessly pleasant pushiness. Emotional transference
was a bitch.
And there was Queen, cowering in the street, blasted almost
flat by the horrible noises issuing from Lex's machines, as his costume was ripped away,
shredded into tiny individual threads. Not only unmasked, but naked. His weapons
shattered, his costume destroyed, laying flat on the street, a weakened hand held up to
try to ward off the attack Lex had unexpectedly launched.
The other heroes had rushed in to try to stop it, but Lex
had blasted them away, too. Collateral damage. At the time he hadn't even noticed them,
but on screen he could see Flash and Impulse being repelled by his shock wave of anger.
Cyborg hit the ground, apparently over loaded and sparking, even Superman was being thrown
back, clutching his head as he was hit by the unexpected barrage of sound.
The few people in the street, the media representatives,
were screaming and covering their ears, and Lex hoped he hadn't actually deafened anyone
before he'd realised what he was doing, shut up, and then leapt away from the scene,
leaving nothing but a naked, cowering man behind.
"I am truly mortified," Lex repeated for
emphasis. "I'm trying to build a reputation as someone the people can trust, and then
this. Of course," he mused, "it's certainly of interest that I'm stronger than
Superman
at least in the short term and with surprise on my side."
"Oliver Queen," Hope said, shaking her head so
her braids swung, the turquoise beads clinking musically. "I guess we shouldn't be
surprised. It would take money like his to fund a superhero career like that, particularly
for someone without meta human powers."
"Oliver Queen," Lex echoed. "How I loathe
him. It was his fault my school friend Duncan was killed."
"I know." He'd confessed that miserable story to
them after a night of too much single malt. Mercy and Hope were the only people on this
Earth that he felt he could tell that story to and not have them look at him with
loathing. Mercy had, at the time, simply said: "You're not weak any more, sir."
"And I can't kill him, because we're supposed to be
the good guys," Lex said, trying not to pout too overtly. "We're the hope of
humanity against the alien invasion and the tyranny of meta humans and vigilantes. I can't
use my powers to kill him, or even maim him a little."
"So don't," Mercy opined. "If you want
revenge, do it legally."
Lex looked at her, puzzled for a moment, then smiled a
broad, sharklike smile. "Sue him?"
"Sue him," both women said in tandem, and all
three of them clinked their glasses together.
-oo0oo-
Forte Piano - strong-gentle
It wasn't as if Lex was avoiding the other superheroes as
much as
he was avoiding the other superheroes. He hoped they would be above
retaliation, but he knew he'd committed the ultimate sin against them by revealing one of
their number's secret identity, and really didn't want to chance a meeting at this time.
He knew he couldn't rely on the largesse of a group of people who were mostly defined by
their gaudy clothing, varying degrees of psychopathy, and ability to beat super powered
beings into a pulp. One-on-one he could probably beat them, but he didn't have the
experience to take them on en masse.
But he just couldn't give up his new hobby, it was becoming
a lifestyle choice, so he skirted the city and worked the quieter crimes. The muggings and
the break and enters and threats to the private and personal lives of those who chose to
live in Lex's city.
Building public relations again, building trust.
It was kind of depressing, Lex found. With a super villain
- super powered, super insane - one had a certain amount of freedom to beat the living
daylights out of them. They were fair game and they'd signed on for the risks and rewards
that came with that level of crime. But when you were on the street, dealing with children
with guns and people stealing because they were hungry, or poor, or just bored because
they lacked the education or imagination to do anything else, it was thoroughly
disheartening.
"Please, Mr. Music, don't kill me!" a young kid
was begging, his hoodie clasped in Lex's hand, his gun turned to twisted, blasted metal.
Lex had been playing a few threatening lines of 'Better get yourself a lawyer son,
better get a real good one to get you out of this one', but that just seemed kind of
sad now, with the kid crying, snot dribbling, and a distinct smell of urine in the air.
Lex just let the kid go and watched him run away, fearfully
looking over his shoulder and stumbling as he made his grateful escape. Lex would almost
undoubtedly have to catch him again tomorrow night, mugging someone else, or robbing a
Quickie-Mart, but Lex just didn't feel he would achieve anything by putting yet another
poor young man in jail. Catching them was fun, watching them die in a cage wasn't.
He heard a mumble behind him and turned to see Superman
bobbing in the air.
"What?"
"I said," Superman shouted, hands around his
mouth like a make-shift megaphone, "this isn't a catch and release program!"
Lex shrugged, "What?" pretending he still
couldn't understand. He'd expected Superman to try to lecture him or start a fight over
the Green Arrow incident, but if he was just going to argue over Lex letting people go
that was okay with Lex.
"You're not supposed to let them go!" Superman
said, waving his arms for emphasis in case that helped Lex hear. Superman seemed to have
adopted the American tourist's idea of 'how to talk to a foreigner who doesn't speak
English'.
"What?" Lex had always hated the 'shout until
they understand' concept and decided to act deliberately obtuse. It worked for the French,
after all.
Superman blurred for a moment, then stabilised with a pen
and notepaper, writing carefully and showing Lex: "Stop letting them go!"
Lex took the paper and wrote, "He was just a kid. Have
a heart!" and knew that it would annoy Superman, who liked to view himself as a
bastion of mercy.
"He'll recommit!" Superman wrote.
"Then I'll stop him again," Lex wrote back.
Superman mouthed something Lex was sure was 'Argh' and left
and left Lex wondering when the other pointed green shoe would drop. Surely he wasn't
getting away with revealing Oliver Queen, Clark's good friend, without even a lecture?
The thuds he felt vibrating through the rooftop let him
know that someone else was coming along to give him a lecture instead of Superman, and he
turned to face Cyborg, another of Queen's new cronies, part of the gang that Queen always
felt he needed around him. The entire city was infested with superheroes, and Lex knew
most of them would be on Queen's side.
Lex looked Cyborg over, and couldn't resist sounding him
out a little, finding all the adjustments Cyborg had made to himself since Lex had
originally built him under the guise of Cyntechnics, all those years ago. The sonic canons
were new additions, and Lex approved of them heartily. He was all for sonics nowadays.
Hooked on them in fact. And if Cyborg planned to use those against Lex, he could turn them
back on Cyborg with great ease. He took a fighting stance, thumbs poised over his iPod
play buttons.
But there was no attack. Cyborg stared at him, one eye
blinking red and slow, then he signed with a surprising degree of competence for someone
with only one dexterous hand, "Why did you unmask the Green Arrow?"
There wasn't really an answer that Lex could give that
wouldn't give his identity away, and the mortification he'd felt on seeing his much
broadcast temper tantrum was threatening to make him blush. More with anger, than
embarrassment, he told himself, even as he put up a hand to hide the exposed part of his
face.
"Personal. You wouldn't understand," he signed
with his free hand, then turned to fly away. It would take too long to explain, and
besides, if there were two superheroes out today, then something was happening somewhere.
Lex wanted in on it before they gathered like vultures and picked the crime carcass over.
He didn't have time to explain things that could only be misunderstood.
He hopped from building to building, cornices crumbling
beneath him, the occasional window cracking under the pressure of his high notes. He
watched as the other superheroes streaked across the sky like an airborne rainbow pride
parade of colours. Firecrackers of justice and strength that turned the heads of every
normal citizen, they gathered around something near an electrical substation. He could
hear all the different energies blending and bursting. He didnt feel secure enough
to approach them all as a group.
They wouldn't need his powers if they were all together -
he could return to hunting down the little criminals and scaring them straight - but
curiosity, always his biggest flaw according to Clark, drew him closer. He ducked,
avoided, and listened in, but couldn't get close without giving himself away. He tried to
move only when explosions and fights reached their noisiest levels. One of the problems
with having noise-based powers, he had lost the ability to silently spy on people.
He crept closer, climbing from building to building on
whispers of sound, until he felt the ground shaking of the fight ahead. It didn't sound
good, in fact it sounded like there was something terribly wrong with the superheroes.
There were the stringy shrieks of pain, thickening the air with the sound of anger. For a
sickening moment he thought it was Superman. When Superman was killed, Lex had to be the
one to do it. No one else could. He nearly panicked that someone had managed to do what he
hadn't been able to do. Then again the chords were wrong - it was one of the others dying.
He didn't want it to be Flash, or Wonder Woman, or even Impulse, but if it was Green
Arrow, he and Mercy and Hope would have a little party. Just the three of them.
Sneaking around the corner to take a peak, he saw it was
Cyborg lying on the ground, dark fluids leaking, sparks from his torn cybernetics. Lex
twitched with annoyance. Cyborg had cost him a fortune in research and development, and
now that prototype, although lost to Lex years ago, was being wasted! Lex ignored the
destruction around him. The battle was over and he'd missed it, the heroes were mourning,
the press were taking photographs, the public was gawping. It was business as usual, and
none of it was of much interest to Lex anymore. He just wanted to see what had happened to
his bionic creation and if he could get something out of the destruction. If Cyborg was
dead, then perhaps he could salvage some of the parts. If not
As he walked over, someone stood in front of him. Impulse,
tears making his mask wet, trying to block Lex's progress.
"You're not attacking him, too!" He spoke, and
Lex lip-read his anger easily.
Lex paused, of course they'd think he was going to attack
them. Despite his months of effort in the superhero business, his recent attack on Green
Arrow would have them all against him and he stopped, taking in the looks of anger
directed at him. He'd walked in on a dying superhero, into the center all of their grief,
and now they were going to turn that grief on him. Foolish to walk into this position, he
scolded himself. Very foolish.
He very nearly turned and walked away, but he could now
hear the noises coming from Cyborg. The winding down of his cybernetics, screeching metal,
the dying meat noises of his human parts. It was horribly discordant and the noise grated
unbearably. He did turn, but merely to side-step Impulse, trying again to push forward,
but Impulse was much faster than he was, and again he was blocked. He couldn't walk away -
the sounds of pain were like a siren song - and when another of the heroes also came to
block his path, he refused to stand down.
Without much physical enhancement, he didn't stand much of
a chance against them if they turned their anger on him right now. He knew he was pushing
it, but he'd never been afraid of them before - never allowed them to bully him - so he
tried to force them to let him pass. He started to push at them with low, solid beats that
created a bubble of noise around himself. It didn't work. In order to move them, he knew
he'd have to use enough power to hurt them, and they'd turn on him. It was like trying to
walk through a cage full of starving, angry lions while wearing a necklace made of
dripping steaks.
He pointed towards the dying body on the ground, held his
hands out in a gesture of openness, bobbing his head to try to appear harmless. He knew
they knew of his healing powers. He could only hope that their desperation to help their
companion would make them take the risk to let him pass. They thought Cyborg dead. He
hoped they would realise they had nothing to lose by letting him through.
A few steps, a few steps closer, but Impulse blocked him
again, furious and afraid for his friend. Then Superman was there; a sad, calm presence,
his hand on Impulse's shoulder, drawing him away, giving Lex a look of suspicion and hope.
Lex dropped down beside the body, ignoring Green Arrow, who
cradled Cyborg's head on his lap. Green Arrow wore no mask - he was just Oliver Queen now
- his teeth bared in a rictus of anger against Lex. That anger was frozen and Lex could
only hope that Queen, and the other heroes who surrounded him, kept in mind Lex's healing
powers without dwelling too much on Lex's attack on the Green Arrow.
Not all of Cyborg was familiar to Lex - there had been a
lot of modifications over the years. A lot. But there was enough that he recognised that
he thought he could probably fix a lot of the damage. Cyborg's human eye was unblinking,
but not yet clouded over in death, and there was the fibulating thrum of a dying, but not
quite dead heart under all the damaged hardware.
Very slowly, very slowly, like hypnotising an angry cobra,
Lex reached out and took one of Green Arrow's arrows from his quiver, willing him not to
attack Lex for taking the liberty. He used the arrow to scratch a little cut into his
palm, letting the blood drop onto the open wound on Cyborg's chest.
The heroes gathered around him, all of them on pause,
waiting to see what iHero would do. He started to do his usual routine of letting his own
blood heal the human tissues, music helping to push the blood through Cyborg's system.
There was so little actual meat left on Cyborg now, so much human tissue had been replaced
by electronics over the years, that there wasnt much point in concentrating on
circulating the blood. He was afraid to turn up the volume, nervous that wouldn't hear an
attack coming, one of them would seek revenge on him and he would be unable to defend
himself.
And this was where his healing powers let him down, too,
because his healing blood was ineffective on mechanics. But, Lex thought, he had built
this thing originally; surely he could repair it again now?
Cyborg groaned in pain as he started to recover, and his
nerves grew back. What little human tissue remained was fully capable of feeling pain, and
Lex realised he'd have to get the supporting mechanics repaired quickly before Cyborg died
from their lack as much as from the original wounds.
Getting into his task, Lex slipped a thigh over Cyborg,
straddling him, tuning out the others as he focussed on the cables and switches that
supported the fallen man. There had to be a song that would help him repair the damage, he
thought he flipped through his mental lists of robot related tunes.
It was a lot harder than repairing human tissue, but the
cables moved as he directed, fluids went where he wanted them to go. The wires, although
burnt and melted, he pulled out by hand or with his music until he had them where they
needed to go
I'm really keen on this machine It's the bomb
he waved to Superman, calling him over, signed
'laser' at him, and pointed at where he needed Superman's laser vision to go. They welded
bits and pieces together; between them they repaired the fallen hero.
Batteries included, no assembly required, You can stick
it in your booty when your pussy gets tired
Lex heard the gasps and switched off the 'Orgasmatron' MP3
before they really did get the wrong idea. A love song to a sex toy wasn't really the
right thing to be playing while he was more or less sitting on Cyborg's crotch,
particularly when Cyborg looked up at them with an eye clear and alive, his hands coming
up to rest on Lex's thighs. It was a gesture of surprise, an attempt to control what was
happening, Lex knew that, knew it wasn't a sexual move, but Superman's look of utter
horror at the song and their position was just about worth bottling.
Lex stood up and backed away, watching as Green Arrow
helped Cyborg to stand. He signed quickly, "He'll need more help. You can do the rest
of the work, I can't do it here." He could do it back at his labs, and he would love
to get Cyborg back there so he could take him apart and find out how all of those
modifications worked, but he couldnt get him away right now, not with everyone
watching.
Impulse was back, and he started to sign, one single
agonising letter at a time: "T. H. A. N. K." but Lex cut him off with a gesture.
They'd be here all week at the speed Impulse was signing. So much for speed mutations.
Maybe, Lex thought, he'd gone a little way to repairing his reputation with the others and
securing his safety from their possible reprisals, but he still turned and left as quickly
as possible, just in case. Besides, he had a mental map of the inside of Cyborg's sonic
canons that he wanted to get down in blue prints as quickly as possible.
-oo0oo-
Vivo - lively
"Progeria, Lex?"
"No comment, Clark. If you'd wanted to ask questions,
you should have asked them at the press conference," Lex walked away without turning
around, his car waiting. Hope had the door open already.
"But why progeria?"
Lex knows he looks puzzled when he stops and faces Clark,
it's an odd question, 'why', and he's not even sure why Clark's asking it. Unless Clark
has made some sort of connection between aging diseases and Lex's own suddenly youthful
appearance, but that would be reaching. Since when had Clark noticed anything about Lex
other than Lex's personal failings?
"How can you look at those children and not want to
give them a cure?" Lex turned the answer around to make it seem that Clark was being
heartless by even asking such a thing.
"I'm sure it makes great public relations, you curing
all those poor little children, but why this? Surely there's no money to be made here,
there are so few people who suffer with this condition."
"You were at the press conference, Clark. I have
nothing more to add than what I said."
"Lois got a sample of the serum, Lex. We had it
analysed. It's almost identical to the treatment you've developed for Parkinson's Disease.
What the hell is that stuff? Where did you get it? What are you doing?"
"Talk to the FDA, Clark. Everything we do is
transparent. Luthorcorp has nothing to hide."
"Lex!"
But Lex pulled the town car door shut and they'd pulled
away. He didn't care at all if he left Clark frustrated and annoyed. In fact, that was a
bonus. He looked into the car's side mirror as they drove, a finger to the side of his eye
where a few months before there had been prominent crows feet but now had skin as smooth
and unmarked as it had been in his early twenties.
So far, no one had commented on the fact that Lex Luthor
was looking at least a decade younger, but he guessed that either they had put it down to
Botox or no one had really looked that closely at him in years. What was making him
younger would easily cure children trapped in the bodies of octogenarians, and curing such
a visible and distressing disease would bring him some great publicity, too.
-oo0oo-
En Dehors - prominently
Lex stood humbly smiling for cameras at the opening of the
Luthor New Hope Center, Mercy and Hope looking formidable and gorgeous behind him.
"What inspired you to put millions of your own dollars
into this project, Mr. Luthor?" some reporter was asking, and Lex launched into his
spiel.
"We all make mistakes during our lives. Hopefully we
learn from our mistakes, and don't spend the rest of our lives paying for them. Not all of
the people incarcerated in this country are irredeemably evil. With the full support of
our government and justice systems, the Luthor New Hope Center will provide education and
employment for our more vulnerable people, helping them to become fully productive members
of our society, rather than fall through the cracks into criminal and anti-social
behaviours.
"We have a huge machinery for punishment in this
country," Lex continued, "with an ever increasing percentage of our population
going to jail - mostly people from impoverished or minority backgrounds. We have
superheroes in this city who claim that they exist simply to punish criminals, and we have
a justice system that crushes those who do not have the financial wherewithal to defend
themselves. We have very little in place to stop those on the downward slide from going
any further, so it is beyond time that citizens step forward and help those who cannot
help themselves and save them from a life of poverty and incarceration."
"Does the inspiration come from your own criminal
experiences?"
Lex looked at Clark, ridiculous in his false glasses - all
he needed was a groucho nose and moustache - microphone held ready. Clark was taking
lessons in being a bitch from Lois, Lex thought, taking her place since she hadn't turned
up to this conference. Obviously the pair of them felt someone had to stick in the knife,
but they weren't going to get to Lex now.
"I think we can all acknowledge that if I wasn't rich
and white, I'd probably be rotting in a jail cell right about now."
The audience gasped at his unexpected honesty and the noise
level ratcheted up like a hysterical choir until Lex had to clasp the podium to keep his
feet on the ground.
"Are you admitting criminal liability
"
someone was shouting, and Lex waved a hand dismissively.
"Of course not. Our jails are full of people who have
committed no crime, but are too poor to afford good legal representation. Guilt or
innocence has no bearing on legal proceedings in this country, the only thing that matters
is if you've got the cash to pay for Cochrane."
The reporters were still yelling, so Lex continued over
them without raising his voice, forcing them to shut up, "The point of this facility
is to provide employment training, or college scholarships, or simply help with
counselling and whatever life has thrown at people in order to prevent them from
re-offending, or even offending in the first place. We are losing a lot of the cream of
our youth to crime and gangs in this city, and it is the aspiration of the Luthor New Hope
Center to provide a better choice of alternatives to all people, regardless of their
financial or educational status.
"By providing employment for those who have been found
guilty of crimes and have done their time," Lex continued his speech, "we hope
to give them more chances than they currently have. Many organisations refuse to give
parolees a chance, making it extremely difficult for them to gain employment, particularly
well-paying employment, thereby reducing their chances at rehabilitation and personal
dignity, and in fact forcing them to re-offend in order to simply survive. The New Hope
Center will work with various organisations and business to find a better quality of
employment for our members.
"I hope we can all try a little kindness for those who
have fallen by the wayside and perhaps need a little forgiveness," Lex finished with
a smile, and allowed a few more questions before handing over the podium to the woman he'd
chosen to run the Center.
"Lex?"
Clark had intercepted him on the way back to his car and
Lex turned see his former friend looming over Mercy and Hope. Clark couldn't help looming,
even with his shoulders hunched and his head bent down over his note pad, he still loomed.
"I'm not giving private interviews to the press,"
Lex said and turned to go back to his car. Lex and Clark ignored each other outside of the
occasional interview. Luthor and Superman fought each other. iHero and Superman held an
uneasy truce. These were the rules and Clark wasn't supposed to approach him outside of
interviews - Clark pretended to be too shy and to respect their past friendship and Lex
pretended that he didn't care any more. That was how they lived with each other.
"It's a good thing that you're doing," Clark
said, his speech patterns saying he was shy and stumbling, not at all the young man Lex
had known in his youth. Lex hated that phoney, stuttering Clark nearly as much as he hated
Superman. They were both so utterly false. Neither of them were the Clark that Lex had
known, and knew still had to exist under those disguises.
"How wonderful, Clark," Lex said, voice heavy
with sarcasm. "I live for your approval."
"Lex, I didn't mean it like that, you know what I
mean. I was just
it's a good thing. Helping people."
"Isn't that what I've always done?" Lex said,
using his best politician's smile, knowing it didn't reach his eyes. He had his hand on
the door handle of his limousine, ready to leave in an instant. "You know I've
dedicated my life to the betterment of the people of this city."
"Yes, well, um. That's open for debate. But, what you
said, you know, about superheroes? They don't all exist just to punish people-"
"Batman has stated categorically that his sole purpose
is to punish criminals. He has no agenda to help people."
"Yes, but they're not all like that. Superman-"
"You speak publicly for Superman now?" Lex arched
an eyebrow, not hiding his smirk as Clark's mouth tightened in annoyance.
"Superman helps people. That's what he tries to
do."
"The results are the same. He saves some people and
destroys a lot of other people's lives."
"And this new guy, iHero, does he exist just to help
people?"
Lex felt his features fall into well practiced blankness.
"I don't speak for him."
"Did you know, Lex, that lately, sometimes, when
you're talking to people, you lapse into song lyrics?"
Lex jerked his head, gesturing to Hope to get into the car
with him, and tapped the glass to let Mercy know he was ready to leave.
He didnt turn around to see if Clark was watching the
car pull away.
-oo0oo-
Bellicoso - warlike, aggressive
With lawyers arranged in a semi circle behind each
combatant, Lex was aware that he and Oliver looked like generals ahead of their respective
small armies, sizing each other up across a field of combat. The field was the board
table, four polished wooden feet of disputed territory. Although Oliver Queen thought he
was going to walk out of there a winner, thought he had nothing left to lose any more, Lex
knew there was a lot more he could take away from his old child-hood enemy. Smiling, and
looking at Queen right in the eye, he pushed over a file with a proposal that was nothing
more than a nuclear option in the area of legal warfare.
He pitched his voice to a level that only he and Queen
could hear. There were things he didn't want his lawyers to know.
"If you'll take a look at this file, you'll see I've
put together a list of witnesses to your crimes and videos of break-ins on Luthorcorp
properties. We will be calling on Clark Kent, Bart Allen, and Victor Stone to have them
address their own parts in the campaign of industrial terrorism that Queen Industries
conducted against Luthorcorp."
"How did you
You can't do this!" Queen
stood up abruptly, his face white. "If you call on them
"
"Yes, if I call on them," Lex kept his voice low
so he could hear his victory coming, his coup de grace. "I'm sure the public will be
very interested in finding out what these individuals had to gain by assisting you."
"They were trying to protect the citizens of this
country from your evil machinations, Luthor!"
"But how will that be seen? Queen Industries gained
billions of dollars in profits by your attempts to financially cripple a competitor. The
public will want to know if you paid these individuals off financially, or if they had
other reasons to get involved. Since I have video evidence of certain individuals and
their attacks on Luthorcorp, frequently in costume-"
"You'll destroy them. Their families
"
"They made their choices to act against Luthorcorp of
their own free will. But perhaps we could spin it to show that you were an evil
manipulator who influenced their young minds to your own benefits. I'm sure that,
considering their youth at the time of the crimes, both Bart and Clark would be dealt with
leniently by the courts. Of course, Victor was an adult at the time, and you know how the
courts deal with acts of terrorism in a post Nine Eleven America," Lex drawled,
enjoying having Oliver completely at his mercy.
"That was not terrorism, you know perfectly
well-"
"I know perfectly well how the courts will see it.
Blowing up legitimate businesses? Once I throw in evidence of your kidnapping and
assaults, all of you will be lucky to see freedom for many, many years. Even if you break
out of jail - and I'm sure Green Arrow would have no difficulty with that - being labelled
a terrorist will ruin you both personally and professionally, and, well, I suppose as a
superhero, you'd be honour bound to arrest yourself!"
"This isn't a joke, Luthor. You are proposing the
destruction of innocent lives!"
"None of you are innocent, Queen. None of you!"
Lex's voice started to rise in anger at the idea that any of that group of industrial
vandals was anything other than the villains of the piece, but he took a calming breath
when his mobile rang.
"Lex," he said, and listened to Mercy's
pre-planned: 'is this a good time to interrupt?' "Yes, I understand," he said.
"I'll be right there."
"Gentlemen," Lex gestured to the lawyers, who
stepped closer again. "Mr. Queen. If you'll excuse me, an emergency demands my
attention. Think about what I have suggested, look at the information in that file. We'll
talk again later."
Queen sunk his head into his hands at the table as Lex drew
his lawyers around himself like a curtain and left Oliver to stew.
-oo0oo-
Attacca - attack
There had been a disturbance, some small crime, and Lex had
fixed it and accepted his accolades, feeling as if this would never grow old. There were
companies he should have been buying, stripping them of their assets or adding them to the
Luthorcorp stable, but this was just so much more fun! He'd give this one more hour. He'd
float around the city on a bubble of sound, then, if he found no one to help, no crime to
fight, he'd go home, swim for a while, sauna, maybe go through some paperwork, get some
sleep.
He didn't hear anything outside of his own music, of
course, but the sounds of The Leningrad Cowboys were disturbed by the heated tempo of
anger. Someone was coming up behind Lex and whoever it was, they were furious. Spinning
lazily in the air, seven stories up, Lex looked Oliver Queen up and down, not hiding a
sneer of contempt. Heavy Polish accents sang 'You piss me off, fucking jerk, get on my
nerves', and Lex wondered if his iPod was now predicting who was coming near him.
Queen hadn't bothered with a complete costume, just the
tights and green hoodie. Lex guessed that wearing a mask now was rather pointless,
considering how many court cases, not just Lex's, were being levelled at Queen by the
wealthy, privileged, and possibly morally bankrupt people he'd robbed. Never mind how many
times Queen's headquarters had come in for attack by the various super villains who were
free and holding grudges. It was a good thing Queen had no family, otherwise Lex would
have had to have faked some guilt over putting Queen's loved ones in danger. Queen
himself, though, was fair game. Queen didn't know that Lex was iHero, just that iHero had
caused him all this trouble.
Queen was talking, mouth moving, face twisted and angry,
his usually handsome features flushed and distorted. Lex could feel nothing but deep,
satisfying schadenfreude at how Oliver was falling. Sure, he'd rally, probably come out
even stronger. The bastard never stayed down too long - like a turd he always floated to
the top - but for now, Lex savoured this victory over his childhood enemy.
Just to throw gasoline on the fire, he shrugged to indicate
he had no idea what Queen was saying, and waved dismissively, before turning to glide
away. Lex was stronger than Superman, after all. He had nothing to fear from this
non-powered do-gooder.
Then silence.
There had been a painful ripping away of all sound, and now
Lex paused, mid-air like Wile E. Coyote going over a cliff, clicking frantically at the
buttons on his iPod, his back up iPod, his other back up iPod, and he was falling. He
grabbed and clicked uselessly at every MP3 player on his person, felt them torn away as he
hit and spun against something on the way down, before the ground had rushed up to meet
him and he landed with a heavy thud.
He lay back on the road, breathless and unable to move,
aware that as yet he could feel no pain. He knew full well this was just numbness and
shock before the full pain hit. Cars swerved and horns blasted as they tried to avoid him,
but he was unable to pick himself up. His muscles moved, he felt them twitching, but his
bones didn't obey, and he lay in a helpless heap of black fabric and the smashed insides
of his audio equipment.
The surprise passed, and he was able to raise his head, but
it was pretty obvious that his left leg was twisted at an unnatural angle, and as he saw
the blood pouring down into the gutter the pain suddenly flooded in. Broken pelvis, right
arm with one, maybe two compound fractures, and by the agony that seared his back, he must
have torn something on the way down, possibly by hitting a building awning or flagpole.
Now he could hear Oliver Queen's words, screaming at him
that he was a bastard, that he'd taken everything from Queen, that he had no right to
destroy Queen's private life like this. The ranting went on as Queen stood over him, a
white trace of spittle at the corner of his mouth. Queen was bragging that he'd used an
Electromagnetic Pulse to destroy all of iHero's equipment. Now Lex would know what it felt
like to be helpless and revealed in front of everyone.
An EMP, how obvious. Such a simple idea to destroy the
source of Lex's power. Lex chastised himself that he hadn't thought of this obvious
weakness himself and taken precautions to nullify anyone using something like that against
him.
"Well, this Wangs Chung," Lex rebuked his own
overweening hubris as Queen advanced on him, gloating and feral. Lex recognised that
expression, he'd seen it so many times at school, usually backed up by Oliver's cowardly
gang of thugs. There would be beatings and humiliation and abuse, and Lex wondered if
Queen was going to hold his eye lids open and spit in his eyes again - he wouldn't even
need someone else to help hold Lex down this time, there was no way Lex could defend
himself.
"That's enough, Oliver," a deep voice said, and
there was Superman, rescuing Lex once again. How embarrassing. Superman gently floated
down to stand between the two combatants, taking his superman stance.
"He
He
" Queen started, but his anger
was so obviously overwhelming, he was unable to put a sentence together.
"I know what he did. Don't lower yourself to that
level, Oliver. Just go home."
"He's put everyone's lives in danger by revealing my
identity. Criminals are suing me. Lex Luthor has a list of everyone's secret identities.
Maybe this guy gave it to him!"
"I know."
"But-"
"I think you've had your revenge, Oliver, don't
you?" Superman gestured to the blood that swirled around their feet.
Queen looked, and looked at the shattered bones that Lex
hadn't yet been able to put back into place, and all the fight went out of him, leaving
him looking beaten and broken, "Oh, god, what have I done?" he clasped his head
in his hands. "I didn't
I don't want
"
"Go home, Oliver. I'll take care of this."
Queen looked at Superman like he was the hope of all their
futures - and that just hurt Lex even more, his stomach turning with disgust - before he
slunk away, not even looking over his shoulder, blood flecking his bright green boots.
Superman came to kneel by Lex, "Just hold still and
I'll get you to a hospital."
"That won't be necessary, Superman." Lex relaxed
as Mercy stepped forward, her face concealed under one of Lex's spare lead impregnated
masks, her figure hidden by a baggy black track suit, voice masked by an electronic
distortion device. She looked and sounded like a tall, fat man, but Lex would recognize
her anywhere.
"I don't think-"
"Please stand back, Superman. I have Kryptonite,"
she showed the small shard of green in her hand, and Superman stepped back, face creased
in anger.
Hope, similarly disguised, put her hands under Lex, and
disregarding his injuries, lifted him as if he weighed nothing. She carried him to the
black unmarked van, hefted him inside, and placed him on the thin mattress therein. She
started trauma treatment, blood transfusions, pulling and straightening his bones out so
that they slipped into their correct placements, and Mercy drove them home again, all of
them silent and grim other than Lex's short, sharp screams of pain.
-oo0oo-
Soave - smoothly
Lex crossed his legs, ignoring the discomfort in his hips,
smiling confidently and played with his pen to keep himself from tenting his fingers. He
schooled his face to appear open and friendly, even knowing that his eyes were always
guarded no matter how he worked with his image consultants on looking honest and
approachable.
It was only a small issue, an incidental addendum to the
otherwise huge story of the Luthor-Queen law suits, so instead of a press conference, he'd
allowed the reporters from the Daily Planet to come in and interview him directly. They'd
received the press release from Queen Industries and asked him for his own side of things,
so he'd give it to them alongside Luthorcorp's own press release. He could turn this issue
into a useful piece of public relations, while enjoying Clark's reaction to the damage
done to his good friend, Oliver Queen.
He didn't feel physically ready to speak to anyone in
person, but there was political mileage to be gained from this situation, and Lex didn't
want to let the opportunity go. He'd thought of having a little lead threading put through
his clothes to stop Clark and his X-Ray vision from seeing that his bones were not
completely healed, but in the end, he'd just left a tiny amount of raw meteorite ore in
the bottom drawer of his desk, a non-threatening amount, but enough to make Clark so
uncomfortable that he wouldn't try to use his powers.
"Now that Oliver Queen has agreed to settle out of
court, what do you plan to do with the money?" Lois chewed a pencil while she asked
her questions, not noticing when her handbag tipped over and rolled lipsticks and pens
across the carpet.
"Luthorcorp will be using the bulk of the money for
the beautification of Suicide Slums, including the complete restructure of the public
transportations system, while setting aside approximately 40 million dollars to provide
college scholarships to those groups who currently don't qualify under government or
private education schemes."
"You're just giving away hundreds of millions of
dollars?" Lois looked completely sceptical and Lex didn't blame her.
"Yes," Lex kept that answer simple, giving her an
uncharacteristically warm smile.
"Why?" She answered as shortly.
"I don't need it. Other people do."
"You have more money now than you even know what to do
with, isn't that true, Luthor?"
"Call me Lex," Lex had asked her that hundreds of
times over the years, but she refused to succumb to his charm. "And yes, that's the
case. Luthorcorp has become such a profitable enterprise that it doesn't require any
injections of funds from myself personally, and this money is in the form of personal
damages, as Luthorcorp's insurance paid out on most of the attacks perpetrated by The
Green Arrow. After we reimburse our insurance providers, there will still be many millions
of dollars left over, and there are certainly many, many people in this country who will
benefit by Luthorcorp's financial assistance."
"You'll forgive my scepticism," Lois interjected,
"but no one gives away that much money without expecting something in return."
"There is simply a limit to how many shoes any one
person needs, Lois," Lex smiled again, obliquely teasing her about her oh so clichéd
love of expensive footware. "I've never been overly interested in the acquisition of
'things', other than perhaps the occasional fine automobile, and I really don't need as
many cars as I have, either. After all, as a wise man once said to me: 'Why do you need so
many cars? You only have one ass!'" Lex grinned again, and smiled even wider as Clark
sat up straighter, recognising a quote from his own father. Jonathan Kent had been less
than impressed by Lex's driving a different car every time he came to pick Clark up from
the farm.
Lois sniggered before she could stop herself, amused by the
ever-smooth Luthor saying 'ass' in a public interview, but she wrote it down and he knew
he'd be quoted. It was a nice down home homily, and one that he was sure would amuse the
general public. His stock in the public arena was going ever higher.
"Why do you think the Green Arrow targeted Luthorcorp
buildings so often?" Clark asked his first question, and Lex wondered if it was an
attempt to get Lex to admit to why he had so often managed to piss off the superheroes of
their State.
"As I'm sure you and Ms. Lane both know, Mr. Queen and
I were school yard enemies. Queen was an irredeemable bully, always surrounded by a gang
of thugs, and I was one of the few students at our school who dared stand up to him. He,
obviously, was never able to let that go and allowed it to colour his actions into
adulthood." Lex tsked sadly, shaking his head as if to say 'what a waste', even
though he knew full well it was Lex who carried the grudges, or had up until recently.
Being able to hurt Oliver on such a large scale had gone a long way to allowing Lex to
forgive him just a little.
"Is that why you sued him, to get revenge for things
done when you were children?" Clark asked, his professionalism tainted by annoyance.
Lex wasn't going to let Clark's attempt to de-legitimise Lex's experiences of being
bullied derail him, "I'm only human, Clark, we all cling to our pasts at times, but
in this case I am bound and determined to turn this unpleasantness to the benefit of the
less fortunate of Metropolis, and I'm sure even you two can't find fault with that,"
he said with a wink at Lois who looked surprised then glared at Lex, more from habit than
anything else, before sucking breath for her next question.
Lex could feel the exhaustion creeping in, though, he
desperately needed to sleep and continue to heal the damage Queen had done.
"If you will excuse me, Lois, Clark, I have a pressing
engagement. If you have any more questions about the disbursement of the settlement
monies, please feel free to e-mail them through to my assistant, Charity." He rose to
show them out of his office, but Clark turned back at the last moment, leaving Lois to
harangue Charity for any information she could badger out of her. They all winced when she
started to shout, "I know Charity isn't your real name, you know! How much did Lex
pay you to change it? What are you hiding?"
"You didn't have to take his money, Lex," Clark
said, voice pitched low and angry under Lois's shouting, ready to plead favours for a
friend at Lex's expense, as he'd always done.
"He just gave it to me, Clark," Lex raised his
eyebrows, opened his eyes wide to look innocent. "He folded like a house of
cards."
"Because you were blackmailing him!" Clark hissed
furiously.
"Blackmail is such an ugly word, and I'm sure you
would agree that my methods were nothing but legal. I was fully within my rights to seek
financial redress for his attacks, and if anyone on my witness list would have faced
charges for their criminal involvement, that was something they should have considered
before committing acts of vandalism and assault. No one forced anyone to break and enter
or blow up those buildings. I feel I've been very lenient and forgiving in not forcing any
of them to come forward to answer for their crimes."
"You were conducting experiments on mutants,
Lex!"
"Do you believe I should have killed them as you did?
So many 'accidents'," Lex tsked as Clark's eyes went round with horror at the
accusation. "And where's your proof? You all took his word for it, none of you had
any proof to support your actions, and you don't have any now. I did nothing that the
government didn't okay and support at every level."
"Lex, how did you even find out who-"
Lex waved his hand dismissively, "Clark, I'm tired.
It's over. If I have to destroy him fully I will, but right now I'm hoping he's taken
enough damage professionally and personally that he'll back off. That should be an end to
your involvement, too. You chose sides a long time ago, you don't have the right to come
here and lecture me about things that you made none of your business then and are
certainly none of your business now."
Clark shuffled, staring at the floor, obviously brimming
with pent up accusations, but trying to hold on to the fragile peace they had achieved.
"Are you really going to help the Suicide Slums?"
"Of course I am, I said I would. I have always been a
man of my word."
"Yes, you have. In some ways, anyway. As much as
either of us can be."
Lex ignored Clark's attempt to create camaraderie. He knew
that Clark was trying to get Lex to sympathise with Clark's own compulsive lying and how
it had destroyed their relationship in the past, and moved to change the subject, put the
focus back on Clark.
"Clark, I was sorry to hear of your divorce. I thought
you and Lois would really be able to make a go of it."
"Yeah, well," Clark reddened with what was either
anger or embarrassment. "Shit happens."
Lex pursed his lips. It just didn't sound right when Clark
used language like that.
"It's nice to see that you can still work together. If
it was me, she'd be trying to murder me by now."
Clark smiled, startled into amusement, "Yeah, we're
cool. She's forgiven me."
"Forgiven you for what?"
"Sorry, Lex, but that's none of your business,"
Clark's humour vanished into sadness. "I shouldn't have said anything."
"Of course not," Lex nodded graciously, and
wished Clark had spoken to him like that when they'd been younger, when Lex had asked
inappropriate questions with adoring, desperate eyes. The honest rudeness would have been
so much kinder than the lies Clark had always desperately tried to get Lex to believe.
"I'd better
" Clark gestured towards the
door, and Lex nodded, then Clark left, and Lex ruminated that this was the longest and
most civil conversation he and Clark had had for a very, very long time.
-oo0oo-
Cedez - yield, give way
The music was distracting - it was hard to focus on life
when he didn't have control of the music - and Lex kept trying to place the song as he sat
in a private room at one of his favourite restaurants. Small and intimate, but they put
the lights up because he hated dim lighting. It made it too easy for assassins to hide
knives. His father had said that was crass, they weren't in a McDonalds like the common
people on the street, but Lex still wanted to see what he was eating.
Hope and Mercy talked quietly between themselves as they
picked their way through their meals, but they didn't talk to Lex. He read the evening
paper and ate his meal alone, irrespective of the presence of his bodyguards.
"Lex."
Mercy and Hope were on their feet with guns drawn and
between Lex and the unwanted visitor before he even registered the presence of Oliver
Queen.
"Mr. Queen," Lex drawled the name as if it were
the worst insult possible. "To what do I owe this distinct lack of pleasure?"
"We need to make a truce," Oliver said, and sat
down as if he'd been invited. Oliver had that way about him still, as if he was so far
above all else he could do as he pleased and everyone around him had to fall in line with
his whims. Lex felt the ill will building - if he'd had hackles they would be on the rise.
"I believe we had that discussion once before, Mr.
Queen. I have no intention of associating with you in any way whatsoever. You should leave
before I call the police and have you arrested for harassment."
Oliver ignored his threat, "I want to apologise,
again, for the way I treated you at school. You know I regret it, and it's time you moved
on."
"You regret it so much that since then you have
continued over the years to have me kidnapped, tortured, and shot multiple times,"
the arrogance of being told to move on did nothing to soothe Lex's temper and he had to
work to keep his voice even. "You've attempted to murder me more than once, and have
done everything you can to undermine me both professionally and personally. You'll forgive
me if I find it hard to believe your apologies are in any way sincere."
"Things have changed, Lex, we've both changed,"
Oliver looked pinched and pale, a look Lex thought suited him. Lex particularly liked the
dark circles under Queen's eyes and the noticeable bruise that marred his extra-ordinarily
handsome face.
"Yes, I must admit, I was surprised when you folded
like a house of cards over the court case. I had expected you to put up more of a fight.
Or do you need mindless gang of thugs to back you up whenever you face any kind of
conflict?"
Oliver took a beat to breathe before he answered.
"Haven't you done something you've regretted, and wished you could make up for it?
Haven't you ever tried to make reparations, even on a grand scale, for small injustices
you may have committed?" Oliver was giving him an intense look, as if Lex was
supposed to read hidden meanings in his words.
"Perhaps, but I'm not the one here begging for a
truce."
"I'm not begging. I'm asking, as one civilised man to
another."
"Civilised," Lex humphed, and sipped his wine
dismissively.
"For Clark's sake?"
Lex looked at him sharply. "What does Clark have to do
with this?"
"You used his name as one of the people who vandalised
your properties in the past. You brought him into this," Oliver's eyes slid away and
back as if it was hard to look at Lex. "I didn't take him from you, you know, all
those years ago. He trusted me because he saw a kindred spirit, but I never took him from
you."
"I have no idea what you're talking about," Lex
felt his face colour with anger. "I reiterate - it's time you left. Don't believe for
one moment that I won't have you arrested for harassment, or that Hope and Mercy couldn't
drop you where you stand."
"I'm sure you could drop me yourself, should it come
to it, but that's not the point. You and I will make a truce between us. I'm not asking
for your friendship, or even your forgiveness, because I don't believe you have the
ability to forgive anyone for anything," Oliver's eyes glinted with a hint of anger,
"but for the sake of all of us, for the future, and for Clark and the friendship you
used to have with him, you and I will make a truce."
"I don't believe that's possible, Mr. Queen," Lex
let his voice become calmer the more Oliver got upset. Reining in his temper was becoming
easier these days, "nor do I believe you have the power to force the issue."
Queen took a deep, anger controlling breath. "I
promise you that I will not raise a hand to harm you, ever again. I will not act in anger,
unless forced to do so in self-defence. So unless you come after me deliberately, which I
think you are far too smart to do, that should make an end to it between us."
"You think it's that simple?"
"I think you're smart enough, Lex, to make it
so."
"We'll see," Lex wasn't going to be turned by the
flattery. "Now, if you don't mind, you're giving me indigestion."
Oliver rose to leave, but snatched a bean from Lex's plate
as he left, grinning as he ate this stolen snack. Lex didn't let the deliberate annoyance
get to him, and just pondered that the bean would probably cost Oliver Queen another
million or two in potential litigation.
"Hope, find out who let him in. If it's the fault of
someone who works here make sure they no longer work here by the end of the evening."
"Yes, sir," she answered, as she and Mercy
settled back to their meals, they'd do as Lex requested before coffee.
He pushed his own meal away, his appetite fading, but then
Mercy quirked an eyebrow at him, so he brought it back to finish. On second thoughts,
perhaps he'd order them all dessert, as well.
-oo0oo-
Amibile - amiable
The sound of an alarm blaring woke Lex from an impromptu
afternoon power nap. How the other superheroes did it, rescue people all night and keep up
a normal private life during the day, he had no idea. He flicked away the pen that had
become stuck to his forehead and rose from the desk to see who had landed on his balcony.
He turned off the alarm when he saw it was the same man it always was.
"Hey, Lex." Superman sat on the railing, one leg
dangling, the other tucked up, massive hands holding it against his equally massive chest.
He looked just like an enlarged version of the young man Lex had obsessed over back in
Smallville. Awkward and unsure. Or maybe that was just the way Lex wanted to see him now,
instead of the fascist alien invader Lex usually dealt with.
"Superman," Lex raised his chin in
acknowledgement. "What can I do for you? I'm sure I have no nefarious plots currently
underway that you need to foil."
"Why don't you call me Clark, since you've proven you
know who I am?" Superman said, irritation colouring his voice.
"Not while you're in that ridiculous costume."
"It's not ridiculous, mom made this for me!" he
snapped, frowning, obviously sick of the old insults and knowing that Lex would never
deliberately insult Mrs. Kent.
"Perhaps I should call you Captain Underpants,
instead," Lex deadpanned.
"Lex! Look, I just
" Clark sucked in a deep
breath, chest expanding, giving Lex a look that said he wasn't going to be baited today.
"I just wanted to know
why
I mean, when did you find out?"
"You don't wear a disguise, you imbecile! How could
you expect me not to recognise you?" Lex was insulted, yet again, by Superman's
conviction that Lex was either blind or stupid.
"No one recognises me! I have this hologram disguise
projector. In my glasses. When I'm Clark I just wear my glasses and change my voice and
posture and no one recognises me."
"It's obviously broken, because you look exactly the
same to me, other than that ridiculous kiss curl, and I knew Clark Kent for years before
you wore the glasses. Who am I supposed to think you are? And while I'm on the subject, I
don't see why you feel the need to make your private identity even more gauche than you
were in high school."
Ignoring the gauche comment, but twitching his fingers
unconsciously towards the kiss curl in the middle of his forehead, Superman continued.
"But no one recognises me. Not even the people I work with. I finally just had to
tell Lois outright."
"I guess I'm just not as intergalactically stupid as
the rest of the people in your life."
Superman glared, and dropped onto the balcony proper.
"Maybe that was part of your original mutation or something."
Lex just raised an eyebrow, trying to look enigmatic. He
honestly had no idea why no one else could see who Superman was behind the glasses. It
would never do to admit ignorance, though.
"Or maybe the AI programmed it to let you see through
the disguise," Superman mused out loud.
"AI? Your hologramatic father, Jor-El?"
"You know about him?"
"I've been to your fortress. It's utterly
fascinating."
Clark looked at him, jaw hanging open in shock. "When?
How did you find it? How did you get in?"
"A few times over the years. Google Earth. Jor-El let
me in," Lex answered the questions in the order they were asked.
"Why?" Superman looked horrified and furious at
his father's apparent betrayal.
"He said I was entitled to a certain amount of
information about you and Krypton, although he wouldn't tell me anything I could use
against you. I think he felt that if I understood you better, perhaps I'd stop trying to
destroy you."
"If you
If you knew all of that
who I was,
all of it, why didn't you try to unveil me?"
"Other than the fact I would gain absolutely nothing
by revealing your identity?" and the revelation really would do no harm to Superman
as far as Lex was concerned. Other than making him a popular target for the paparazzi, but
that was something Lex had grown up with and nothing he would have qualms about inflicting
on another. "Out of respect for your mother. Your human mother."
"Mom?"
"Your mother has never been anything other than polite
to me. I find her to be a perfectly charming woman and would never do anything to cause
her undue distress."
"Except try to kill me on a regular basis."
"You deserved it. Anyway, you're alive, aren't you?
What are you complaining about? Now, if that's all you've come here for, I have work to
do."
"Yeah, sorry about interrupting your nap,
Lex," Superman smiled at him, that mischievous sideways 'let's share a joke' smile
that used to cause Lex's heart to skip a beat, the smile he hadn't seen in over a decade.
"But thanks for letting me know that you never really 'meant' to kill me. You
certainly made it pretty convincing sometimes, though." Lex wasn't sure if Superman
was taking him seriously, or if he should be measuring the sarcasm content of Superman's
words. He had a feeling that Superman was simply seeing the answers that he'd come looking
for, and was fitting Lex's words into the slots where he wanted those answers to be.
Lex nearly replied with 'If I'd meant to kill you, you'd be
dead', but he wasn't sure anymore. He'd been angry enough at various times that he really
thought he'd given killing Superman his best shot, but perhaps he'd rather think of
himself as a little soft-hearted than as incompetent. He remained silent and simply
smirked instead.
"And if I'd really wanted to stop you, you'd still be
in jail," Superman continued, raising his eyebrows in a way almost flirtatious.
"I
uh
oh
really?" Lex was out
of practice in dealing with him when he was being silly, it had just been way too long.
And he'd never thought Superman had been anything other than earnest in his attempts to
thwart Lex's efforts. Perhaps Superman was merely trying to derail Lex's thought processes
now.
"Well, maybe. Let's just say we both only get a B for
effort. 'Could Try Harder' should be written on our report cards. But here, this is why I
came here today."
Superman handed over something wrapped in a brown paper
bag. "Happy birthday, Lex. Sorry I forgot to wrap it."
Lex looked at the parcel suspiciously, not attempting to
take it.
Superman offered it again, jabbing it at him, "Go on,
it won't explode. Have I ever given you anything that exploded? Mysterious explosions are
your forte, not mine."
Lex glared at him, but took the package, removing the bag.
He beheld a doll, all dressed in black, long coat and slacks, black half mask fused onto
the face.
"The people who made it don't know what you look like
under the mask, so it doesn't come off. The clothes do, though. It's not wearing any
underwear."
"They put a logo on its chest." Lex ran his thumb
over the 'iH' shwooshed in white on the chest of the doll.
"Yeah."
"It looks like something from a Disney-Pixar
cartoon."
"Yeah, well, you should have thought of that. That's
why I chose this," Superman ran a hand over his big, colourful 'S', "so that my
trademark was already organised. They've made your doll generic, so until you trademark
something, they can cash in without having to get your signature on anything. I'm
surprised you dropped the ball on such a good marketing opportunity. That's bad business,
Lex."
"How did you know that it was me?" Lex ignored
the teasing and got right to the heart of the matter.
"The scar on your lip is quite distinctive, Lex."
"So, you knew from the beginning." Lex was a
little disappointed that his attempts at disguise had failed, but in hindsight, perhaps it
wasn't such a bad thing. The half mask had been a calculated risk right from the
beginning.
"No, no, I didn't notice it at first. You were
familiar, but I didn't think you'd
I guess I should have realised sooner, though.
You were the one who introduced me to the concept of superheroes and Warrior Angel and
comic book morality, after all."
"I should
wait
" Lex's brain caught up
with something Superman had said earlier, "No underwear? Why did you take my clothes
off?"
"I, er, I was curious, that's all. Oh, come on, it's
the first thing anyone does with a doll - take its clothes off! The dolls the Justice
League endorse don't have any, either. Just a trademark where the man parts should
be."
"Man parts? Are you twelve?"
"Yes, no man parts" Superman was unashamed of his
clean cut, no swear words, mom and apple pie image while in costume. At all times,
Superman strived to be PG rated, never violating the comic code in real life or the press.
"You don't have any man parts, either."
"Penis," Lex, on the other hand, was suitable for
adults. "We are not children. Don't say 'I have no man parts', say 'I have no
penis'."
"Can I quote you on that, Lex? Tomorrow's Daily Planet
headline: 'Lex Luthor confirms he has no penis!'"
"No, you fool," but Lex bit down on a reluctant
grin. He'd stepped right into that one. Superman's easy smile and gentle teasing reminded
him so much of their easy companionship before it all went to hell. Clark had been the
last person who'd ever given Lex a birthday gift, too. Back when their friendship meant
something and Clark had collected favourite music to put on a CD he'd had Chloe burn at
the Torch. She'd teased them about the whole 'mix tape' present, but Lex still had it in
his Superman collection. Now he was torn into which section of his personal museum he
should put this gift, because he was sure he wasn't going to use it to sue the makers for
breach of copyright.
"Anyway, happy birthday, Lex, I have to go. Lives to
save, criminals to catch. Also, I think I have to go have a talk with Jor-El about
security at the fortress."
Lex watched him leave, then went inside to play with his
new action figure, posing it so that it threatened his laptop with tiny plastic fists of
impotent rage.

iHero doll manip by Balineseneko
-oo0oo-
Semplice - simply
"Sir?"
"Yes, Charity," Lex clicked the intercom,
wondering why his assistant sounded so concerned.
"Mr. Kent is here to see you."
"I don't believe the Daily Planet made an appointment
for an interview
"
There was a moment's muffled discussion from her office.
"He says he's not here for an interview. He says he's here to ask if you'd like to go
for lunch."
Lunch? Lex stared at the intercom in confusion for a
moment, but it wasn't fair on Charity to have her stuck in the middle of their
conversation. "Send him in."
But the intercom flicked on again and Lex could picture
Clark towering over a ruffled Charity as he held the button down himself, "Come on,
Lex. Lunch? I know a place that does a terrific Rueben!"
Lex huffed in annoyance and confusion, and shuffled away
the report he'd been reading, closing down his laptop before going out into the foyer, and
there was Charity with an expression that clearly read 'oh god, don't kill me!' and there
was Clark giving him that cheeky sideways smile again.
He cursed that smile, even as it curled through his spine
and into his stomach, but he wasn't going to let Clark win at whatever game this was,
"I don't believe I've ever eaten a Rueben."
Clark's smile got even wider and he stepped sideways to let
Lex pass by his bulk. They went down into the street together, both of them silent, Clark
smiling the entire time. "Thanks for coming with me, Lex. I know how busy you
are."
"I'm very, very busy, and I have a lot to do, with
most important meetings and most important calls."
"Is that a song? I've never heard it."
"Kevin Kline. A song from some movie I've never seen.
My iPod seems to find songs from the ether. My point is I don't have a lot of time to
spare if this is some sort of set up or you're trying to entrap me into saying something
incriminating."
"I understand. It's difficult to juggle
everything."
Lex turned his face away to hide the smirk that lurked,
enjoying the game he and Clark played to avoid talking about their alter egos. He wondered
which of them was trying to protect the other because neither of them had any concrete
secrets from each other any more.
"How do you know so many songs? Are there that many
available to buy off iTunes? I guess, if you are illegally downloading music, I
should turn you over to the RIAA," Clark was grinning, of all the crimes he dealt
with in both of his jobs, copyright breach didn't blip on his radar.
"You raise an interesting point, Clark, perhaps I
should buy the RIAA. Or maybe get congress to change the copyright laws. They've changed
the laws repeatedly for the Disney Corporation, after all. A morning's work. Thank you for
bringing that to my attention."
Clark glared at Lex's blasé way of dealing with legal
issues, but the glare covered a reluctant grin.
They found a booth in Clark's odd little deli, the woman
who ran the place cooed and clucked over him, bringing them a menu, but when Lex realised
the Rueben had sauerkraut, he changed his order to a Monte Cristo. Deep fried and battered
and about as unhealthy a meal as he'd eaten in many years, but he'd more than burn off the
calories later, so he ordered extra fries for their table. And water instead of wine as
he'd done back when Clark had been too young to drink and he didn't want Jonathan Kent
making accusations of corruption.
"What's wrong with sauerkraut?" Clark asked
around a mouthful of fries.
Lex shuddered. "I swore, the last time I was in
prison, I would never eat sauerkraut again," Lex said, and raised his fist to the
sky, ala Scarlet O'Hara.
Clark laughed and snorted kraut out of his nose and Lex
smiled in return at Clark's watering eyes and choked laughter and just for those few
minutes they ate their sandwiches and talked about unimportant things and ignored the
whole herd of elephants in the room. For the time it took them to eat their food they were
kids again and best friends and didn't have a decade of hate and pain between them.
Lex felt it was time he ruined the mood, as he always did,
with his unbridled and unrestrained curiosity, "What happened between you and
Lois?"
Clark ducked his head and picked at the pickle on his
plate, breaking it into smaller pieces and hiding them under the slaw. Lex waited to be
told it was none of his business again, but Clark started talking, choosing his words with
great care, protecting Lois from anything inappropriate. Careful not to blame her for
anything. "Stupid. Just
it wasn't working. I love her, and I'm always going to
love her. She's got a heart as big as a whale once you get to know her. But
we
should never have got married. She didn't love Clark. She tolerated Clark, and she thought
she loved me because I was Superman, but that's not who I am. I'm Clark Kent and I pretend
to be Superman, not the other way around. She loved him, not me, and saw us as two very
different people. I thought she'd come to see us as one person, but I was only ever second
best to Superman."
"Why did you marry her, then?" Since Clark Kent,
mild-mannered reporter, wasn't the Clark Kent Lex had known him to be, Lex thought Clark
was being incredibly naďve to think Lois could have learned to love two imaginary people,
rather than just one. If Clark couldn't be himself with her, it was unfair to expect her
to love the real him.
"I thought
I could never change her. She's so
strong, so
complete. She didn't need me to make her whole. Everyone else I've ever
loved, they've been
I've hurt them, you know?"
Lex nodded. He knew.
"Chloe always blamed me for not being able to love her
the way she loved me. Lana was hurt all the time."
"Lana could be hurt by people breathing the wrong way.
She wasn't weak, though."
"No, but I hurt her a lot, so often and so badly. I
couldn't do that again. But nothing affected Lois. Nothing I do changes her. You, too. I
always kept hurting you. Pete couldn't handle being my friend after a while. Alicia.
Kayla. Anyone I got close to got hurt. But not Lois. She could hurt me, but nothing I did
swayed her from where she was going. I needed someone like that."
"So what did you do that hurt her so much she'd want a
divorce?" Lex wasn't sure if he was offended or not by Clark's intimating that he was
more emotionally vulnerable than Lane. On the other hand, there were bulldozers more
emotionally vulnerable than Lane.
"I asked her to be something she couldn't be. I said
something stupid and she extrapolated a whole world of stuff from that and then everything
just fell apart."
"What was so stupid that she couldn't forgive you for
it? I should have thought being married to someone like you she'd know she'd have to be
endlessly forgiving."
Clark's head couldn't have been any closer to his plate as
he muttered, "I asked her to do something she wasn't comfortable with, and
we
just didn't have enough between us. Being Superman's wife isn't great, you know. It's not
much of a relationship, always waiting and always being alone, coming second best to the
entire rest of the world."
Lex wondered if Clark was quoting Lois. "Surely she
knew that before going into the marriage."
"Knowing it intellectually, and actually living it are
too different things. It's like she said, we may as well have both just stayed single,
nothing really changed once we got married. I was still off all the time doing superhero
stuff and she was still always left alone, wondering where I was and what I was doing. She
needs someone who can be a
not more supportive, she doesn't need supportive, but
someone who can just be there. I couldn't be there."
Lex nodded, he'd had similar problems in some of his own
marriages. "Still, at least you two haven't tried to kill each other. I think that
shows a great deal of maturity."
Clark grinned and munched some of the last of his food.
"It was good. Some of it. While it lasted. I think she and I will always be friends,
but I hope she finds someone else, someone who can be who she needs them to be."
Lex nodded, thoughtfully, dabbing at his lips with a
napkin. Lex was of the opinion that no one would ever be enough for Lois Lane. If she
couldnt be happy with Superman, then she wouldn't be happy with anyone. But he kept
that opinion to himself.
"Do you have anyone else on the horizon?" he
asked, keeping his voice disinterested.
"Maybe," Clark shrugged. "But I'm not
looking to meet anyone new just yet. Jimmy Olsen wants to set me up on dates but it's way
too soon. I'm lousy at meeting new people, anyway."
Again Lex nodded. Clark really was horrible at making and
keeping friends, probably even worse than Lex, as he couldnt just buy people's
friendships as Lex had attempted as a child. It took more patience than the average person
had to put up with Clark's interfering moralism and compulsive lying. It had taken more
than Lex had to give, and he'd given a hell of a lot for quite a few years.
Clark looked up, "Train derailment in
Bangladesh
" he said, squinting in deep thought. "No one hurt, but I think
I should go check it out anyway."
"Thank you for lunch, Clark. You go, I'll pay,"
Lex said.
"Thanks for coming, Lex. Can I take you to lunch
tomorrow, maybe?"
"Maybe some other time. I think I'll be busy
tomorrow." Lex wanted to maintain this detente, he felt it better to keep Superman as
an ally, no matter how tentative this arrangement was, than having him go back to being an
enemy, but he wasn't sure he was ready to spend a great deal of time socialising with
Clark just yet. Clark had always left him wrong footed, made him do stupid things. He
didn't want to fall back into old patterns of behaviour, letting Clark set the time and
place of every visit as if Clark had all the power in their relationship, and it would be
easy to do that with Clark smiling all the time, as if he didn't realise what a weapon he
had in his smile.
Clark nodded, but didn't look put off, and Lex left without
looking back.
When he got to his office, there was a cheap plastic vase
on his desk, with a small bunch of purple tulips. Forget Amsterdam, Smallville was the
tulip capital of the world. What a ridiculous gesture. A peace offering? They had a truce
already in place, unspoken. Lex didn't understand why Clark would have bothered to leave
these here, unless he was making a statement about the holes in Lex's security.
Lex positioned his iHero action figure so that it
threatened the flowers with its tiny plastic fists.
-oo0oo-
A Cappella - singing without instrumental accompaniment
Lex flew away from the police who were busy cuffing and
reading Miranda rights to some guy who thought he could outrun police cars, helicopters, and
iHero, and had been proven spectacularly wrong.
Soaring behind him, speed held back to match Lex's, the
distinctive sound signature of Superman, and Lex ignored him until Superman pulled level,
waving cheerily. Lex tried to fly away - he wasn't going to be seen flying with that fool
as if they were partners - but was dogged at every turn. No matter which song he chose,
there was no way he could outfly Superman.
He turned to blast Superman with a shot of noise to express
his aggravation, but Superman was holding up a nicely hand lettered sign: "JOIN
THE JUSTICE LEAGUE!"
Lex held up a handy middle finger, the sign for a nice:
"No, thank you."
What a ridiculous idea, he thought, shaking his head. No
matter how tenuous his truce with Green Arrow, or whatever the hell was happening with
Superman, there was no way he'd be welcomed with open arms into the Justice League, and
after all the clashes they'd had over the years, he really didn't want to, either. Lex
just had too many fundamental issues with their modus operandi. Killing with impunity and
covering it up. Covering for each other with only a modicum of breast beating and self
flagellation, while standing in judgement over others for doing exactly the same thing.
Setting themselves up as moral guides for the world, enforcing it with meta human powers -
it went against everything that Lex believed in. Well, maybe not so much now that he was a
meta human himself, but he still wasn't prepared to put himself in league with his old
nemeses.
Lex was really quite shocked Superman would even suggest
such a thing.
He landed on a roof top and folded his arms over his chest
as Superman landed in front of him and gestured that he turn off his music. Lex shook his
head but turned the volume down, just the same.
"Seriously, you should join the Justice League!"
"Seriously, you are joking."
"No, you're really powerful, we could use your
talents. And we have a lot to offer you, too." The way Clark moved right now was
reminiscent of the original Clark. Not a pompous alien dictator, not a bumbling foolish
goon. Just Clark, despite the tights.
"I can create all the gadgets I need. If I want a
satellite, I'll build that, too. In fact, I already have several in orbit for Luthorcorp
communications that could easily be modified. Your group has nothing to offer me."
"Training?"
Lex twisted his mouth in scorn. "I've trained harder
and longer in the past year than you have in your entire life!" Lex was affronted
that Superman would suggest he was lax or undisciplined.
"Lex, I think it was pretty obvious from what happened
with Green Arrow that you're not impervious to attacks."
"I'm in the process of creating an electronic field
that will prevent EMP attacks in future."
"That sounds like an oxymoron to me, still, you were
always the evil genius. But I'm not talking about the same kind of attack. There are other
ways that someone could take out your machines. There are all sorts of situations that
could lead to them not working, and besides you shouldn't be totally reliant on something
like that. If you're just a one-trick pony, reliant on something outside of yourself, you
leave yourself open to all sorts of attacks when people learn your weaknesses."
"I'm aware of that - I've seen you taken out by
Kryptonite on plenty of occasions - but I'm also not looking to be the most perfect
superhero that ever walked or flew on this planet," Lex admitted. "I'm staying
small and independent and just trying to help people on a day-to-day basis. For once I'm
content to leave ruling the world to the rest of you."
"I don't believe that for a second," Superman
smiled. "The Lex I know was never content to be anything other than the best at
whatever he did."
Lex bit down on a grin. That was so true. "So, you
seem to feel you have all the answers, oh great guru of the super human dojo. Teach me
then, sensei."
"Well," Superman looked surprised at the sudden
capitulation. "You need to learn how to fight without your music."
"The music is my power, without that, I'm not a
lot stronger than a normal human," Lex pointed out, patiently, as to a fool.
"So, think, Lex, what do you do when someone knocks
out your music?"
"Scream: 'Not in the face! Not in the face'?"
"Seriously."
"Seriously, I'm powerless without it. That's why I'm
trying to find out how to stop people turning it off."
"Turn it off now. Altogether. Turn off all your
radios."
"MP3 Players. Not radios. Welcome to the new
millennium, farm boy."
"Whatever, turn them off."
"What guarantee do I have that you won't attack me if
I do."
Superman gave him a highly offended look, "I'm
Superman!"
Shaking his head at his own gullibility, Lex finally
clicked off the iPod at his wrist, and waited.
"So, without your electronics, how do you think you
could generate power?"
"I can't," Lex pointed out, getting annoyed at
pointing out the obvious, again.
"Sing!" he demanded, big hand gesture, hint of
frustration in his voice that Lex wasn't getting what was patently obvious to Superman.
"What?"
"I've heard you sing before. You've got a nice
voice."
"That's not the point," Lex said, and wondered
when Superman had heard him sing - probably when spying on Lex while he showered or
something just as inappropriate and intrusive. "It's music, I change the electronic
waves I hear into physical vibrations. I don't generate the sounds from within
myself."
"Just try it. I think it's any sound. I watched when
you attacked Green Arrow and the noise you made when you tore off his costume. Most of the
power came from your screaming. If you can harness that, in music, in singing, I think
you'd have a power you could generate whenever you need it."
"I don't believe-"
"Just try it, Lex."
Shrugging, Lex sang, his voice flat and uninterested:
"When I'm out walking, I strut myself, and I'm so strung out, I'm high as a kite,
I just might, stop to check you out. Let me go on
like a blister in the sun, let me
go on, big hands I know you're the one."
He didn't even lift off the rooftop half an inch.
"You're not even trying, Lex. Try something prettier.
Something that suits your voice."
"I do not have a pretty voice!" Lex was
insulted. He'd had choir lessons for years at Excelsior, but his voice was an alto tenor,
not pretty!
"Just try something else, um, try Boogie Wonderland.
You know, from the movie about the Penguins."
"Has anyone ever told you that you have terrible taste
in music, Superman?" Lex didn't bother to point out that Boogie Wonderland pre-dated
'The Movie About The Penguins' by close to twenty years.
"All the time. Lois hated my musical taste, but that's
not the point. Start with Boogie Wonderland."
"You know, I know some Bjork, Superman, I could always
try that."
"No! Not Bjork! Anything but Bjork!" Superman
pantomimed horror, clasping his hands to his ears.
"It's all so quiet
" Lex sang, "and
so peaceful until-"
"ARGH! No Bjork! Sing Boogie Wonderland! I know you
know it, you know all the songs!" Superman shouted at him, just a little super breath
in the order to buffet Lex slightly, and they both laughed. Lex had found that a lot of
people caved under the threat of Bjork, but this time he gave in and sang what Superman
wanted.
"Midnight creeps so slowly into hearts of men who
need more than they get," Lex started, judging his voice to be somewhat thin and
reedy, even threaded with the slight annoyance at being treated as Superman's own private
juke box. "Daylight deals a bad hand to a woman who has laid too many bets
"
Superman was grinning and tapping his foot, though, and as
Lex picked up strength and volume and sang his way to the chorus, Superman started to clap
in time, keeping the beat. Lex felt the exact moment when his feet left the ground and he
started to power himself up on the energy of his own voice.
"All the love in the world can't be wrong
"
he sang, and sent a small wall of energy towards Superman - nothing too forceful, just
enough to push him backwards a few feet. It was nowhere near as powerful as recorded
music, but it could save him from another bad fall. He swooped across the roof like a wire
fighter before landing again. "Oh the need to love can't be wrong."
Superman's smile was wide and white and he looked
thoroughly pleased with himself as he applauded Lex's performance.
"See, Lex? This is what the Justice League can offer
you. We've all been beginners. We can offer insight into all sorts of things that could
help you: advice, information, knowledge."
Knowledge, information, always a weakness for Lex, his
insatiable curiosity, but, "Advice? From you? That makes a change."
"You helped me when I didn't know squat about the
world, now I finally know something better than you, so why not take advantage of
that?"
"What else could you help me with?" Lex cocked
his head on one side. He wasn't agreeing to join Superman's little heroes' club, but if
there was free knowledge to be gained, he wasn't going to turn it down untested.
"We can teach you to fight without the use of your
powers," Superman looked like he was reaching with that one, and Lex guessed that
telling Lex he could power up on his own voice was probably the limit of Superman's good
ideas after all.
"I'm already doing well on that front, Superman."
"Well, we could help provide you with music, like, um,
everyone on the team could carry an iPod or something?" Superman bit his lips and
looked thoughtful.
"Batman would want his called a BatPod," Lex
mused, misdirecting the conversation slightly, and smiled when Superman did, even though
the joke was completely lame. "Maybe you should sing, see if I can use other people's
singing."
"I, um, I'm not a good singer, Lex." He took a
step backwards as if he was being threatened by Kryptonite.
"Oh, you're telling me there's something Superman
can't do?" Lex's eyebrows climbed in mock horror. "No, I don't believe it! Prove
it! You made me sing Boogie Wonderland, now it's your turn! Go on, woo me for your silly
little club!"
Superman pouted, frowned, looked around in embarrassment,
not looking at all the pillar of society he usually used as his Superman persona. Once
again he was just Clark, even though he was in his tights and cape - then again, perhaps
it was only Lex, as a long time Warrior Angel fan, who could see tights and cape as a
sartorial fashion choice.
He tapped his foot and counted himself in under his breath,
one two, one two three four, "Lord All Mighty, I feel my temperature rising,
higher and higher, it's burning through to my soul, baby baby baby, you're gonna set me on
fire, my brain's flaming and I don't know which way to go, yeah coz your kisses take me
higher, like the sweet song of the choir, you light my morning sky with burning love."
Lex threw back his head and laughed. He knew it was
horribly rude to laugh at someone's singing, and Luthor's just weren't rude, at least not
in the common way, but, "You were right You can't sing! That was awful! Elvis is
spinning in his grave! Still, at least you didn't sing 'Gold Ol' Country Boy' or some
other John Denver song."
Superman blushed furiously, "Oh shut up, Lex. I told
you I can't sing. And it was my father who loved John Denver, not me! You know that."
Sniffing and knuckling a manly tear from his eye, "I'm
sorry. That was an earnest attempt. But you're right, there really is something Superman
can't do."
"There's lots of stuff I can't do, Lex!"
"Like what? Other than sing?"
Superman walked closer, face suddenly soft and open, and
ran a gentle thumb down under the edge of Lex's mask, "I couldn't save you."
"Don't get over emotional on me, Superman," Lex
said, uncomfortable with Superman's sudden closeness. If this was another attempt to get
Lex into the Justice League, it was a weird one. "I wasn't yours to save. Not
everyone wants you to dictate every step of their lives." Lex had always hated the
way weak minded people would rely on superheroes to run their lives and provide their
justice. He certainly wasn't going to let Superman do it, no matter how emotionally
manipulative he tried to be.
"I should have been able to save you, though. I often
wondered how much of it was my fault?"
Lex wanted them to go back to being stupid, like kids
again, singing, making gentle fun of each other, being comic book heroes together. Where
they didn't get all metaphysical. Where Superman didn't dig out nuggets from his
bottomless mine of guilt and recriminations.
"I'm not giving you that. I tried to give you
everything once, and your family threw it all back in my face. I'm not going to let you
have responsibility for my life as well."
"I didn't mean it like that. I just wondered if I'd
been honest with you, right from the start, would things have worked out differently
between us?"
"Probably. I could have been your greatest ally,
Superman. I would have stood by you and protected you from the entire world. There was a
time when you meant everything to me - you were my only real friend and the only good
person in my life. I would have died for you back then. But you couldn't trust me, you
were too much of a coward, so I came to resent you and the way you made me feel. You made
me feel like dirt, over and over." Lex found himself getting angry and couldn't stop
the recriminations, "And worse than that, I came to hate myself, too, for letting you
do it. I was a total doormat around you. Every time you treated me like garbage I forgave
you and came back like beaten dog, or an abused spouse, giving you every opportunity to
take another swing at me." Lex had wanted to say all of that for years, and it came
out now like bursting a boil.
"Lex, I'm sorry-"
"Don't apologise. I got over it," Lex wasn't
ready to listen to apologies. "You were a child. An ignorant child with a cowardly
father, and you listened to him. I listened to my father, too, instead of making my own
decisions when I should have, and look where that got me. I placed too much value in your
opinion, too much of my own sense of self worth in your hands, and every time you turned
on me, it cut far deeper than it would anyone else. My emotional well-being was too
fragile to place in the hands of a teenager. I sometimes wonder, if we'd met when we were
older, would we have been mature enough to have made the friendship work?"
"I don't know. I think it was just those particular
circumstances. You hitting me on the bridge, me finding out that I was an alien at that
exact time. My teenage angst. Your isolation. We might have been able to deal with each
other better when we were more mature, but I don't think we would have connected. I don't
think you'd have given me a second look when we were older."
"Perhaps you're right, Superman. Perhaps there are
simply no circumstances under which we could have been friends."
Superman looked crushed for a moment, as if Lex had spat on
the memory of their friendship, which was not what Lex had intended. Superman looked into
Lex's eyes with all earnestness. "We could try again. We don't have to have any
secrets now, Lex. You know pretty much everything there is to know about me, and this time
I'm offering to let you have access to any information you want."
"If I join your club."
"The Justice League is there for the support of meta
humans. It's not just a club, it's a way of keeping ourselves in check, making sure we
don't burn out. Don't underestimate how important it is to have someone in your corner,
Lex."
"I have Hope and Mercy."
"And they're very loyal, but that's not the same
thing. You wouldn't have to give them up, but you'd have access to a lot of cool gadgets
and stuff. Gadgets, Lex, how much do you love gadgets? At least think about it? Wouldn't
it be great to be friends again? To fight alongside of me instead of against me? Aren't
you tired of fighting me all the time?"
"Perhaps. I don't have time to fight you now,
certainly. But what guarantee do I have that you won't turn on me again in the
future?"
"I've changed since I was a kid. I know I don't have
to be afraid of everyone anymore. You've changed now, too, Lex. You're not the same person
you were before you gained these powers."
Lex felt his eye twitch in annoyance, but Superman missed
the warning sign and continued unaware. "You're not trying to conquer the world
anymore - at least, not in a bad way - or trying to kill me and the others, well, other
than the Green Arrow, and that was personal. It's like you're a whole new person
now."
"So, all along, all I had to do to be your friend was
to change every single thing about myself?" Lex's voice sharpened in anger. "You
never could accept anything about me, could you? We could only remain friends if I
conformed to your own personal code of behaviour, which I might point out has never been
above criminal acts when it suited you and your cohorts."
"Lex!"
"Mind control. Destroying people's memories. A person
is made up of their memories. When you destroy a person's memories, you destroy part of
that person. It's a form of murder."
Superman blanched, "Sometimes it's necessary, to save
lives
"
"Even Batman? You had his mind wiped on occasion, so
I've heard."
Superman looked away and sighed deeply. "I can't argue
that with you, Lex. It was indefensible, and we all paid the price."
"So, as long as I change every single thing about
myself, you think I could fit in with your morally bankrupt gang of thugs?"
"Lex, no. We're not thugs, and you don't have to
change. What you are now, the way you've been lately
it's like you were when I first
met you. You were struggling so hard to be a good man, and I could see that you had the
potential to be something wonderful, and now you've started to be the man you wanted to be
then. I just
I can like you again, that's all." Superman's voice was pleading,
but Lex couldn't look him in the eye.
He felt humiliated by Superman's words even though he knew
that hadn't been the intention, as if everything he'd made of himself, everything he'd
achieved was worthless, and he was humiliated further by the warmth that spread through
him at Superman's approbation.
"I am what I am, I am my own special creation,"
the old song lyric slipped out before Lex could stop it. "I haven't fundamentally
changed at all. I simply have other avenues in my life that I feel the need to explore
right now."
"It's like
like they healed you. The meteorites.
Instead of doing more damage. I'm guessing it was a second exposure to Kryptonite that
gave you the powers this time?"
Lex nodded. He wondered if Superman was seeing what he
wanted to see, deluding himself out of a desperation to believe that he and Lex could stop
their animosity.
"Instead of increasing the psychosis like they usually
do," Superman continued, "it's like when they increased your healing powers, it
allowed your psyche to heal as well."
"I wasn't crazy, Superman," Lex was affronted by
the suggestion, even though he knew fully well the psychosis that Kryptonite of various
colours imposed on humans and aliens alike. The idea of being truly crazy frightened Lex
after his experiences in Bell Reve. All he had, all he could rely upon was his own mind.
Losing that would leave him with absolutely nothing.
"No, not crazy, but um
" Superman searched
for a word, chewing red lips. "Wasteful."
"Wasteful?" Lex couldn't hide the puzzlement on
his face.
"You were wasting your intelligence. You're supposed
to be one of the smartest people on this planet and all you seemed to do was make trouble.
So smart and yet you did so many incredibly dumb things!" Superman sounded like he
was working up to being angry himself now. "I spent all that time corralling you and
undoing things that you shouldn't have been doing, and the time you wasted in jail and all
the things you could have been doing and achieving and you were just wasting your
life!"
The last few words were almost shouted and Superman had to
visible pull himself in before muttering an embarrassed, "Sorry."
Lex just looked at him, keeping his face open and just a
little surprised, trying to embarrass Superman again.
"No, I'm not sorry, Lex," Superman repealed when
he didn't get the expected response. "I mean, look at it, look at the way you wasted
everything. And compare that to what you've been achieving lately. You've been doing
wonderful things, Lex. Curing diseases and saving lives and making people happy. Just
think what you could have achieved by now if you hadn't spent the last ten years being
stupid and wasteful."
"Hmm
perhaps you're right, Superman. I'd
probably rule the world by now," Lex smirked, trying to say something to deliberately
irk Superman.
"No, you wouldn't!" Superman shouted, arms
waving. "That's my point! Wanting to rule the world is stupid! Who wants that? My
alien father wanted me to do that, and maybe I'm just a dumb farm boy, but even I was
smart enough to know that was a stupid goal."
"Too much paperwork," Lex nodded sagely.
Caught mid arm wave by Lex's unexpected agreement, Superman
stood, pointing at nothing in particular, then suddenly relaxed and laughed.
"Alexander the Great would never have worried about paperwork."
"No, he was too busy diddling Hephastian!" Lex
said, waggling his eyebrows, side-tracking Superman from his current train of thought.
Having succeeded in make Superman angry had pleased him enough to get him over his own
anger.
They grinned at each other, and Superman shuffled his giant
feet and stooped and didn't look anything like Superman, despite the costume. Maybe Lex
could see just why people didn't correlate the two. So much of Superman was just image and
posturing and when that posturing was dropped, he just looked like a really tall guy in a
Halloween Superman costume. This, Lex thought, was one of the ways in which Clark managed
to deceive people about his dual identities.
"Look, about the Justice League," Lex started.
"Let me think about it, okay? I'm still new to all of this superhero business and not
sure if it's something I want to do long term."
"It's pretty additive, Lex. It's almost impossible to
walk away from."
"Yeah, I'm starting to notice that. But let me find my
way first. As much as the knowledge of 'gadgets' sounds interesting, I don't think I'm
going to fit into a group quite yet."
"Well, it's a start. I'll take that as a maybe. Hey,
um
," Superman blushed a little and scratched his head nervously, "you want
to get pizza tomorrow night?"
"Pizza?"
"My treat. I'll even let you have anchovies on
it."
"That's quite a concession, Superman. All right."
No one ever offered to treat Lex, and that in and of itself was quite an appealing
novelty. Only Clark knew that Lex had always preferred anchovies to caviar.
"Great! I'll pick you up at eight!"
"Can you make it seven? I like to eat early, so I have
time to, you know
" Lex swirled his finger in the air.
"Impersonate a helicopter? Dance like a character in a
1920's movie cartoon?"
"Patrol for crime!"
"Okay, seven it is," Superman flashed his broad
white grin. "I have some more ideas on new stuff for your powers!"
Superman took off, then, a blur of red and blue, and Lex
shook his head. They had a hell of a lot of water to go under the bridge yet, but it would
be nice to spend time with Clark, like they had in the old days, and pretend that the last
decade hadn't happened.
He wondered how long it would be until they started
posturing and threatening each other again
-oo0oo-
Accelerando - gradually increasing the tempo
Lex made sure to turn up half an hour early to Clark's new
apartment, rather than waiting for Clark to come and pick him up. It was rude, just a
little, and Lex was so rarely rude, but it would keep Clark on his toes and reduce the
chances of entrapment should Clark have just been setting him up for a fall. He still
hadn't been able to rid himself of the annoyance Clark's comments on his mental state had
wrought and he maintained a healthy paranoia about the alien's motivations.
He'd started off pretty damned annoyed at Clark's
suggestion he'd ever been noticeably psychotic, Kryptonite induced or not. If Clark
misunderstood the fact that Lex was simply focussing on different things in his life now
as some sort of awakening and enlightenment to the side of the weak and stupid, then Lex
decided to play along with it, if for no other reason than to lull Superman into a false
sense of security. The fact that Lex had had similar thoughts was irrelevant. Lex's mental
state was none of Clark's concern. There was always a chance that this unspoken truce
would fail, so it was not a bad idea for Lex to hedge his bets.
He knocked and waited, knocked again and wondered if Clark
was even home yet. When Clark did finally answer, he was in Superman regalia, looking
surprised.
"You're early."
"I hope I haven't caught you at an awkward moment,
Clark?" Lex said with an innocently surprised tone of voice - carefully practiced. It
was rather obvious than Clark had been out, as Superman, probably the other side of the
country when Lex had knocked.
"No, wait, come in," and Clark just barely
rippled in space but re-solidified in long-legged, artfully bleached jeans and a casual
red sweater, holding the door open and welcoming Lex inside.
"Sorry about the mess, I haven't had a chance to
really unpack much yet, not that I have a lot of stuff, thankfully."
"Lois got it all in the divorce?" Lex couldn't
help asking, his own divorces had never been anything other than murderously bitter.
"Yes. No. Not really. Lois never cared about
possessions."
"Only Pulitzers." Lex tried to make guy talk over
the exes, but Clark just changed the subject.
"Since you're here, I'll just order pizza in instead
of going out. No bell peppers, right?"
"Right," Lex agreed, moving about the small
apartment, running his fingers over surfaces while Clark dialled. Still packed in boxes
and uncluttered, it was tiny, and the few boxes stacked against the wall blocked most of
the walking space. How anyone could stand to live in such a restricted space eluded Lex.
The time he'd spent in a jail cell had given him a greater appreciation for high ceilings
and big rooms. Lex wondered if living in a self-imposed prison cell-sized apartment by
choice meant that Clark had no appreciation for space, but then Clark could escape and
soar through the wide blue skies, so Lex assumed he had no real reason to empathise with
the criminals he helped arrest. Clark would never have to face the possibility of pack
rape or inescapable claustrophobia.
Clark plunked himself down on the couch, which dipped
beneath his bulk and groaned in protest. "Thirty minutes."
Lex nodded, but didnt open the conversation. He still
wasn't entirely sure why Clark had invited him or seemed to be pursuing a relationship
now. There was just too much grief between them, and reminding Lex of how their friendship
had been in the good ol' days wasn't going to make them magically re-appear.
"So
what disease is Luthorcorp going to cure
next?" Clark asked.
"I can't really say, Clark. Are you looking for a
quote? We're working on a few things at the moment, including heart disease. It's one of
the leading causes of death in this country, and it appears we may have the key to curing
a lot of the most prevalent cardiovascular illnesses."
"You can stop heart attacks?" Clark asked
eagerly, leaning forward, and Lex wondered if Clark was thinking of his father.
"Not necessarily, because people don't know they have
a heart problem before they seek treatment in the majority of cases, but we are looking to
address rheumatic heart disease, hypertensive heart disease, ischaemic heart disease,
cerebrovascular disease, and various inflammatory heart diseases," Lex rattled off
the names easily.
"Woah."
"Woah, indeed, Clark. You can imagine the impact this
will have," Lex didn't put his suspicions on hold, but he couldn't help the note of
excitement that crept into his voice.
"You're certainly going to be popular!"
"That's not why I'm doing this, Clark." Lex said,
frowning, although he thought that perhaps that was exactly why he was doing it. He sat on
the couch next to Clark, a good full seat width between them.
"And this is all from your latest discovery?"
"Yes."
"It's you, isn't it? Your new mutation? You've found a
way to harvest it?" Superman said abruptly.
Lex didn't answer, he stared at his hands where they hung
loose between his legs, wrists resting on his knees.
"Lex, do you think you'll be able to cure other
things?" Perhaps Clark was finally learning how to let a subject drop before it
became an issue of contention.
"Yes, but nothing that isn't really inherent in the
body, in the genetics itself, or introduced via injury. Non-organic toxins, or
non-replicating organic toxins. Luthorcorp's discovery boosts all life, so if it's a
disease caused by parasites, for example, then the parasites will also be boosted. If it's
a cancer, then the cancer is benefited as much as the body. Infectious diseases, like most
viruses and bacterial diseases, have to be handled carefully as the serum will make them
as healthy and strong as the invaded body, so there's not much we can do about that,"
Lex warmed to his subject, lecturing Clark as he had when Clark had been an ignorant
teenager - watching him soak up knowledge like a sponge.
"That's a shame."
"Yes, although if someone is near death, awaiting
surgery for example, then we could give them something to keep them alive and strong
enough to survive until the surgery, although we then have to consider that the disease
will also be stronger once medical personnel are ready to tackle it. It's a situation
Luthorcorp is not interested in pursuing too closely as it would leave us open to too many
legal threats."
Lex waited to Clark to chastise him for putting his legal
protection over people's welfare, but Clark just nodded knowingly, looking a little sad,
"That's understandable. There's a limit to what you can do."
"I don't believe in limits, Clark. But I do believe
that we have to be realistic," Lex was surprised by Clark's nihilism, that was
something he hadn't really been exposed to when Clark had been young. Maybe the years had
added a good dose of common sense to Clark's outlook on life. Lex was having to
significantly upgrade his mental image of Clark.
"So what else do you think you'll be able to
fix?"
"I'm considering asthma and similar chronic pulmonary
diseases. Amputations and injuries caused by accidents and fire. Illnesses caused by
foreign substances, like smoking, poisoning, and alcohol: emphysema and cirrhosis of the
liver. Inorganic substances, poisons and toxins are not affected by our breakthrough and
cannot therefore be benefited by it."
"Brilliant, Lex. This is most definitely not
wasting your life and your smarts!" Clark gave him one of those smiles that used to
melt Lex's intestines, the ones that made him feel like he was king of the world and all
he needed was Clark's approval to stay there, but he ignored it.
"I should hope not," Lex allowed a little snap
into his voice in reaction to Clark's inadvertent condescension.
"Do you think the serum could be of benefit for those
with mental illnesses? Like chemical imbalances, depression, bi-polar, things like
that?"
Lex was silent and frowned at his hands as he thought it
over. "To be honest, Clark, I hadn't thought of that. But it might be worth
investigating."
"I just thought, you know, how it had made you... more
content. If your body and mind can both be cured by your new mutation, then maybe you
could harness it to cure mental diseases as well as physical ones. But I wanted to ask you
something: if the second exposure to Kryptonite cured your psychosis and boosted your
immune system, why didn't your hair grow back?"
Lex hated the fact he couldn't control the automatic
hand-over-scalp gesture he made, and snapped angrily, "I have never been psychotic,
Clark! Outside of times when I've been drugged, there has never been anything wrong with
my sanity." Lex was annoyed with himself not only for the outburst, specially since
he rather thought he had regained some good ground on the sanity front, but also for the
fact he hadn't contradicted Clark's assumption about where his new healing drugs were
coming from. He didn't want a reporter to know that Lex had harnessed the power of his own
healing blood and marrow. Clark may not use that information the way Lois Lane would, but
that didn't mean that any journalist could be fully trusted.
"Okay, sorry, that was a bad joke, but you have to
admit you're different now. It's like you've always been clever, a classic mad genius, but
now you're, er, I don't know. Wise? It's like you've just suddenly had this huge epiphany
about everything in your life and you've become kind of wise."
Lex opened his mouth to argue, then slowly shut it again.
He was honest enough with himself to know that he'd never been wise. Never been accused of
being wise. Wouldn't know wisdom if it ran through his house naked. Clever, though. He'd
always been clever. Absolutely brilliant at making clever plans that had unbelievably
stupid outcomes. What was different now? His plans did come together better than they ever
had before. Far few unexpectedly horrendous outcomes than in the past. Less people being
hurt. Less of Lex being hurt.
Was Clark right to say that Lex had been a mad genius, and
now he was just a genius? Was he cured of an insanity, a sociopathy that he'd barely
recognised or acknowledged in himself? Or, if Clark thought he was now wise, was it
because Clark himself couldn't recognise wisdom? Clark had always been high on moral
judgements but low on wisdom or human understanding.
He got up and walked to the little window, arms folded,
staring out over the city. The view of the neighbour's apartment with its wilted little
potted plants and self-satisfied cat in the window was far less glamorous than that from
his own penthouse. The cat looked warm and homey, though.
"I thought about what you said. That the last decade
or so of my life has been wasted, and I agree, you were right." Clark made to
interrupt, but Lex kept on. He had a speech to deliver.
"I went to Smallville when I was twenty one with a
goal to reclaim my life. My father sent me there, I thought at the time as punishment, but
I realise now in hindsight, was his last ditch attempt to save me from myself. I was
trying so hard to get his attention that I was killing myself by taking stupid risks. Once
I was sent to Smallville I was determined to prove myself; to prove to myself that I
wasn't a stupid child anymore, and that I also wasn't my father.
"Then I met you, and suddenly instead of running away
from something, my past, my heritage, I had something to run towards. You were so perfect,
your family was so perfect."
"We were far from perfect, Lex. Me least of all."
"I know that now. But back then I'd never seen anyone
like you, someone who wanted to spend time with me without always having your hand in my
pocket. You were nothing like everyone else I'd ever known. Someone who seemed so decent,
so up front. Such a genuinely nice person."
Clark looked at the floor, looking sad, looking guilty.
"No one's perfect. No matter how much we try."
"No, you were a compulsive liar, I learned that very
early," Lex felt the old bitterness raise its ugly head, even though he hadn't
intended to go in that direction.
"I had to be!" Clark looked up, frowning.
"You should understand that now."
"At the time I just knew you were a compulsive liar
who thought I was so stupid that I'd swallow any story, no matter how idiotic. Now that
was insulting! And your father was a blind bigot. I was desperate for his approval at
first, but later on, I realised that there was no way he could ever learn to look beyond
my name.
"If there's one thing you taught me, it's that there
is absolutely no point in trying to do the right thing. It just doesn't matter. And it
took me a long time to realise that. It took me years to get past the anger and bitterness
over your constant betrayals and lies, Clark, but finally I've come to realise that you're
just not that important. No matter how impressed I was by you in the beginning, you're
just a guy. A guy from another planet, yes, but just a guy nonetheless.
"I wasted many years of my life obsessing over
you," Lex continued, getting it all out, "letting you destroy my ambitions and
my soul, but now I've found something else. I've moved on, and although this still feels
very fragile and new, I have finally been able to let go of that old obsession."
Clark didn't look up while Lex talked, just stared at the
coffee table, looking thoughtful, and didn't interrupt.
"I needed your attention. Just like I did in my teens
with my father, it didn't matter if the attention was good or bad, but just as I out grew
him, I have finally out grown you. I just don't need you anymore, Clark. It's not that
I've stopped wasting my life, I've just stopped wasting my time on you."
Lex waited for Clark to protest, or say that he'd never
wanted Lex to need him or obsess over him like that, but Clark surprised him slightly with
his reply.
"It's not healthy to need someone, Lex. Not like that.
Everyone has to be whole within themselves without relying on another person to fill in
the gaps." It sounded both rehearsed and resigned.
"Yes. I know that now. But that's the full extent of
any wisdom I may have gathered, Clark. I dont need anyone."
"No, it doesn't work like that. We're social beings,
we all need someone sometimes."
"I'm not saying I'm happy alone," Lex smiled a
little, turning his face to the side so he could look at Clark out of the corner of his
eye, gauge his reaction, "just that I'm better off alone, and that I am reconciled to
it."
Clark was behind him in a blink. "Not everyone's out
to kill you, Lex, despite your track record with your father and your ex-wives. And, er, I
guess, just about everyone you've ever met, really. Except Hope and Mercy." Clark's
large hand was on his shoulder, engulfing it, warm as the sun.
Lex turned to look up at him and kept his voice soft.
"I can't trust you."
Clark looked like he'd been slapped, but didn't argue, just
squeezed Lex's shoulder lightly and stepped away again. "We don't have any secrets
anymore, though, do we?" he asked, his voice tinged with sadness.
"You don't know my secrets, Clark."
"I kind of do, Lex. I may not keep an entire museum
dedicated to you, but I've got rooms at the fortress full of things I've confiscated from
you over the years, and I've spied on you through walls and ceilings so long I pretty much
know everything about you. I'm pretty sure that goes both ways, too, Lex."
Lex couldn't argue that. Even though he couldn't see
through walls, there was little about Clark's life that he didn't know. "It's not
about secrets anymore, though, Clark. Can you really believe that we can just ignore
what's happened over the past decade?"
"I believe we can do anything, Lex. I think we'd be an
unbeatable team, if we put our minds to it. And I'm willing to make the effort."
"As long as I play your game?"
"As long as you don't try to kill me again, or do
anything outrageously bad. I'm willing to overlook a few past murder attempts, if you're
willing to overlook a few really bad lies, what do you say?" Clark was trying to hide
a nervous smile, as if he didn't think Lex would play along.
Clark's face was oddly guileless, eyes wide and clear, as
if murder and lies were of an exact measure of weight in the blind scales of justice. Lex
couldn't help it, he felt like he had when he'd been Clark's best friend, totally
incapable of saying no to the boy, and he couldn't stop himself from smiling and nodding,
anything to make Clark's smile wider.
It felt like a victory of sorts, capitulating to Clark when
he hadn't meant to, just to see Clark's whole body suddenly relax. And there was no signed
contract or handshake promise that said Lex had to abide by the deal Clark thought they'd
made. Lex could try a few subtle, futile murder attempts in the future with no moral
qualms.
Clark materialised closer, and Lex stiffened as he felt he
was about to get hugged when the doorbell chimed, and he was abandoned for
"Pizza!"
and Lex was deserted for three extra larges with anchovies.
That hadn't changed. Clark could still eat for America at the Olympics. But then again, he
was enormous. There was a lot of him to fill.
"So, we're friends again?" Clark asked hopefully,
as if it was just that easy, dumping the pizza boxes on the coffee table and ploughing in.
"Not enemies," Lex answered. "For now, let's
keep things simple."
"Mmmphkay," Clark said around a mouthful of food.
"How about partners? It might be a good idea if I took you under my cape for a while,
before you join the Justice League."
"Clark!" Lex balanced his own slice carefully,
wondering where Clark kept his napkins, if he'd unpacked any plates, and tried not to get
grease on his pants. "I told you, I'm not quite ready to do that!" But Clark was
grinning again, cheeks bulging like a chipmunk and Lex couldn't help smiling back at him.
He'd always been such a sucker for that smile. "Stop pushing."
Clark shrugged a maybe, and shovelled in another slice,
harking back to his frat boy days. "I still think you should hang with me for a
while. I've had a lot of years of experience at this."
"I'll think about it," Lex deferred, finishing
off his first slice as Clark finished off his first whole pizza. He didn't trust Clark, he
told himself. He couldnt overlook all those years of animosity and he wouldn't
believe that Clark could, either, but it would be better for them to at least maintain an
appearance of a truce. It would be better for Lex to learn anything he could while the
truce still stood.
There wasn't a lot of talk through the rest of the meal,
and by the time Lex had picked at the mushrooms on his third slice, Clark had finished off
the second pizza and was asking "Are you going to finish off the rest of that?"
leaning over so that his arm was across the back of the couch where Lex was sitting.
Lex shook his head, no, and Clark inhaled everything that
was left, including the picked over slice Lex hadn't finished. Clark leaned in closer in
order to get easier access, letting their knees touch incidentally. Lex could feel the
heat pouring off the big body, and tried to ignore the way Clark smelled up close,
sunshine and pizza sauce, hint of sweat.
"Lex
do you want to
" Clark trailed
off, looking nervous.
"Go on patrol?" Lex asked, nodding towards the
window.
"Er, well, yes, that, patrol, yes," Clark
answered, and was back in uniform, face washed of grease, in the blink of an eye.
Lex fixed the panel in the front of his long coat so that
he was all in black, pulled on his mask and gloves.
"You know, Lex, the business suit might be great for
going from a board meeting to a bank robbery, but you might find that movement is a lot
easier in something a little more form fitting. Makes it harder for people to impersonate
us, too, if you have a trademarked outfit and logo."
"My fighting style doesn't rely on a wide range of
physical movement. My actual physical strength isn't that much more enhanced than an
ordinary human. Besides, I am not wearing tights, Captain Underpants."
"Body suits are part of the whole superhero genre, you
know that," Superman said, opening the window.
"Clark, dressed the way you are, the whole world is
your proctologist," Lex said, leaping out and flicking on his music at the same time.
He could just make out Superman's outraged: "Hey!" as the noise filled his ears.
-oo0oo-
Rinforzando - reinforced
Mixing high tones - Olivia Newton John needed a man - with
something low and heavy from My Chemical Romance gave Lex a smooth ride, all the gaps in
the music filled in, easy and sliding and even, and now he could get around the city
without damaging much of the architecture if he wished. Not a single crumbled brick or
shattered window marked his passing. Although he didn't exactly move in silence, and every
now and then someone leaned out of their apartment window to yell at him to shut up that
damned noise! They'd soon shut up themselves when they saw who it was, and who he was
with. It was rather pleasant to have them waving in delight and happy to see him, rather
than the cringing worry or begging for money he usually got from people.
He felt a tap on his arm from his flying companion and
followed it towards the financial district, Superman using his own hearing and enhanced
sight where Lex felt the echolocation of his music, both of them feeling the disruptions
in the rhythm of their city.
Whatever was going wrong included both the missed drum
beats of mechanical interference, the flat, lacklustre notes of buildings being destroyed
and the sour, high pitched tones of human distress. Whatever was causing the problem was
big, Lex could tell that from half a mile away.
Big robots. Lex groaned. He hated big robots almost as much
as tiny robots. He'd created enough in his time to know what a nuisance they could be.
Superman swooped down in front of him and then suddenly veered away. At first Lex thought
that Superman was merely reconnoitring, but then he saw the tell-tale glimmer of green and
realised that this, also, had been outfitted with Kryptonite.
The Flash was a vibrant red blur under the robot's feet,
darting in and out and tearing away the metal panelling, but every time he did some
damage, it was filled in again by a shimmering wave of small silvered panels.
"It's not one giant robot," Superman was yelling,
enunciating clearly so that Lex could read his lips. "It's made up of many smaller
robots!"
Lex sounded the thing out, feeling the constant shift of
metal as it repaired itself from the Flash's attacks. Each time it had to repair itself,
it was diminished, the strangely beautiful music that Lex got back from it faded just a
little, but it was still so enormous it was going to take a long time for the Flash's
dodging and darting to make a much of difference.
Looking like something from a 1950s science fiction double
feature, it was thumping through the financial district, shedding smaller silver globs of
robots like shedding sunburnt skin, and each of the globs reformed itself into yet another
robot, which peeled off and invaded the surrounding buildings.
Lex assumed it was after financial data, much as the
original tiny robots had been. They never had found out who had been behind that, and
Luthorcorp had lost several million dollars before his accountants had been able to close
the doors on it. Not that he'd even necessarily notice the loss of only a few million, but
it was the principle of the thing. No one stole from Lex Luthor and got away with it.
Superman was now using his heat vision from a safe
distance, slagging lumps off the robot, which reformed its rounded head and bulbous arms
within seconds. Lex hummed, sending out, sharp slivers of sound that cut through the gaps
in the metal and showed him the machines inside. The smaller machines were activated and
sent where needed each time the larger organism was damaged.
It would take hours to stop this five story tall juggernaut
the way the other two were attempting it, so Lex sent some solid sounds from the
Metropolis Philharmonic Orchestra to surround and hold it, trying to immobilise the robot
so that it was unable to repair itself. Pumping loud music deep into the centre of the
giant robot made it difficult for it to repair damage and continue to break off smaller
sections at the same time.
He felt another touch at his elbow, and Superman moved into
his line of vision to direct his attention towards some of the smaller robots. Lex scooped
them up and moved them back towards the larger machine, trying to hold them all together.
He switched to a Country & Western tune, Round 'em up, tie 'em down, move 'em out,
Rawhide, as he corralled them into place.
He lowered himself down to near ground level, where he
could catch the Flash's eye.
Flash, I love you, but we only have fourteen hours to save
the Earth! he blasted out, and the Flash stopped, his blurring trail taking a split second
to catch him up, as he gave Lex a look of utter shock.
Lex could only shrug, hoping the Flash realised that Lex
wasn't coming on to him, but that was the only line from a song he thought was
appropriate. He made a twirling gesture towards their foe, hoping the Flash realised he
meant 'lasso', and not something obscene, just as the giant robot smashed a shimmering
fist through the Luthorcorp building façade.
"Damnit," Lex cursed under his breath. He'd
bought a mountain top in Italy to get that marble - he'd have to wait weeks before he
could find another mountain to replace the damaged blocks.
Pumping up the volume he worked harder to restrain and
control the robot, watching it thresh and its silver skin writhe as it fought against him.
Superman was still flying high above, slagging it in large sections, and the Flash was a
blur once again, this time his red blur was marred with grey as he built up a silver
barrier around the robot with sheets of metal. Superman turned his attention towards the
sheets, heating them and welding them in place as quickly as the Flash could bring them,
and Lex concentrated on making sure that none of the tiny robot droppings managed to
escape from the trap they were building.
The robot was still fighting, still trying to repair and
rebuild itself. Lex propelled himself up to the top of their makeshift trap, and started
to pound out the sounds. He was floating upside down, fists towards the robot's head, his
feet in the air. He chose Fat Boy Slim's 'Can Can Can', the regular thumping beat
hammering the robot until it buckled, pummelling each tiny component until they broke and
snapped. He poured out the volume, the Can Can Can Can Can Can shooting down like
bullets, forcing the robot to its creaking knees, then into a crumpled mess.
As Superman melted sections, he guided Lex's music with
careful touches to his arms or shoulders or back, and Lex let himself be positioned so
that he was directing the music to send the robot parts into Superman's heat vision.
Between them, with the Flash collecting any strays and keeping the barriers up, they
finally had the thing melted into a huge pile of slag in the middle of the city. Lex
wondered if he could have the metal formed into a sculpture, something to celebrate their
victory.
It seemed to take a long time, but it was only a few
minutes from the moment they felt the first disturbance to finally having the thing sealed
into many sheets of thick metal. Panting lightly, muscles trembling very slightly from the
exertion, Lex drifted down into the street. The Flash was before him in a beat, hand
raised as if to slap Lex, and he nearly ducked the blow until he realised that the Flash
was simply offering a high five. He returned it and his arm was knocked out of its socket
with a sickening crunch.
"I'm sorry!" the Flash, looking mortified, held
up a note pad for Lex to read. "I thought you had super strength!"
Lex shook his head, his strength was barely above human
norm except for his music, but he smiled brightly anyway, no harm done. He popped the
joint back in noisily but easily. It ached, but the rotator cuffs weren't snapped, and the
ache wouldn't last.
The Flash wrote again, "We make a good team!"
pointing at Superman, then himself, then at Lex.
Lex wondered if the Flash was in on Superman's scheme to
get him to join the Justice League, but it did seem genuinely spur of the moment. He
detected no sour note of scheming or deception from Flash, and then Flash was gone again
before Lex could even see him twitch.
Another touch between his shoulder blades and he turned to
see Superman talking and pointing towards the molten metal. He guessed Superman was saying
something about needing to find out who was sending these things and why, so he buzzed
over the makeshift metal barriers to find as much undamaged robot bits as he could
scavenge. There was very little left. He'd have his people look at it in the labs, see if
they could work out who was behind it, and if they could reproduce it, find something
profitable from the mess.
The Mayor of Metropolis had come up to Superman now, and
was shaking his hand, and Lex allowed himself to be pulled into the congratulations. He
didn't know what the Mayor was saying, red faced and smiling, so he just played some beat
box quietly to himself until he lost interest and flew away. Lex Luthor had to play
politics, but iHero sure didn't.
A touch at his ankle as he left and he knew Superman was
gliding along beside him, effortless and easy compared to his own very slightly laborious
method of air travel.
He couldn't resist playing 'Believe It Or Not' for them
both as they flew, neither of them ashamed of having watched Greatest American Hero as
kids. He sang along with the old superhero theme song: 'Believe it or not, I'm walking
on air, never thought I could feel so free-ee-ee, flying away on a wing and a prayer, who
could it be? Believe it or not, it's just me.' He felt, rather than heard, the ripples
of Superman's delighted laughter.
-oo0oo-
Senza Sordino - without the mute
Lex worked quietly in his lab, in the fluorescent light, in
the quiet, a small television playing music videos over head, some song he didn't
recognise, and he was half listening, his feet an inch or two above he floor as he worked
on the metal he'd brought back from the fight earlier.
There was something familiar about the vibrations he got
from the metal each time he tapped a fingernail against it. He picked up a pair of metal
tweezers and pinged them against the edge. He was sure he'd heard that sound somewhere
before, but that was back when he didn't know how to read sounds like he did now.
Something was twitching at the edge of his memory, but he couldn't quite pin it down.
One of the lab technicians, a specialist in metallurgy,
walked past him and changed the channels, picking up the very late night news bulletins.
It was her lab, so Lex didn't complain at the proprietary.
Lex hadn't seen the coverage of the day's battle, so he
kept half an ear on the broadcast as he dipped bits of metal into various shaped test
tubes and added fluids of assorted colours, doing his best to look like a mad scientist.
He checked again, a hand over his scalp, but he remained unadorned with hair; which was a
shame, for he felt a mad scientist really needed an unruly shock of hair to complete the
image.
He watched and smirked to himself as iHero, Superman, and
Flash took down their enemy. It was so swift and their fighting styles matched so well, it
was almost as if they'd rehearsed as a team.
But as he watched, he noticed something he hadn't at the
time. Superman's communications through touch, although they'd felt innocuous at the time,
looked nothing short of flirtatious from this perspective. What had felt like a small tap
to turn left looked like a gentle stroke from this angle. What had felt like a soft touch
to get his attention towards an escaping pile of robot bits looked now like a tentative
caress.
On the national news, in front of thousands, it looked like
iHero was being subtly yet solidly courted by Superman. Superman who apparently couldn't
keep his eyes off iHero while they worked and flew.
Lex was at least relieved to see that his own attention
didn't seem to wander like that. iHero appeared nothing other than committed and
professional up in the air, fighting for right and justice. But Superman appeared to be
using the entire battle as an excuse to get in yet another touch, his hands wavering
uncertainly whenever he didn't have an excuse to direct iHero's attention to another area
of the fight.
In fact, he thought, iHero looked nothing other than
totally oblivious to what was rather obvious from an outsider's point of view. And
Superman looked, Lex thought, somewhat foolish and inappropriate.
"Fool", he muttered under his breath, more
convinced of it than ever as scenes were replayed. "Like a giant
a giant
fool."
"What was that, sir?"
"Nothing, Ms. Bannister," Lex said, embarrassed
to have been caught talking to himself. "Have you made any progress with those
compounds?"
They worked quietly throughout the night, until Lex
couldn't avoid sleep any longer and he crashed out in the small hours of the morning on a
cot in his lab. The television was still turned to an all night news channel, recaps of
the battle of the giant robot playing all night long, interspersed with talking heads
spouting off on the unusual sight of a flirty, and potentially gay Superman.
He was woken late, well after eight in the morning, by the
vibrations of his cell phone. He answered with a tired and distracted "Lex".
"Hey, Lex, do you want to come to mom's for lunch
Sunday? Mom said she'd love it if you came over and she'll make fried chicken for
us."
Don't encourage him, don't encourage him, was what Lex
thought, but: "Sure, that would be great," was what he said, and cursed himself
for letting Clark get what he wanted yet again as he was told to be ready to go Saturday
night so they weren't driving all day Sunday.
Then again, he had to forgive himself; there was no super
power on earth strong enough to resist the pull of Martha Kent's fried chicken.
-oo0oo-
Fourth Movement: Menuet
A Due - intended as a duet
Clark picked him up from outside of Luthorcorp towers. Lex
told himself he was not at all embarrassed to climb into a battered 1986 Ford Fairlane,
even though the business people and corporate lawyers and captains of industry, all
working on the weekends to impress their bosses, stopped to stare.
He wasn't embarrassed by the car, he wasn't flustered by
Clark's bright smile, and he didn't blush when Clark's large hand patted him familiarly on
the knee just before they left the curb. He just glared angrily at Clark for the
familiarity.
Mercy hadn't been pleased about Lex leaving without her or
Hope, leaving with someone who had been 'the enemy' for so long, but she'd given in
quickly when he'd ordered her to stay in Metropolis. Lex wondered how many cars back she
was travelling. She and Hope had not really stopped following him just because he had
super powers. In fact they had intensified their protection since he'd been flattened by
Green Arrow.
"Are we being followed?"
Lex turned and gave Clark a sharp look. If Mercy was being
made that quickly, Lex would have to have words with her.
"I saw you looking in the side mirrors."
"Oh," Lex cursed his carelessness. "It's
just Mercy. I told her to stay at home so she and Hope could enjoy a night off. So of
course she's following us."
"She's worried about you. She probably thinks Im
going to try and kidnap you and brainwash you into joining my gang of morally bankrupt
aliens and mutants and use you in our plans to rule the world and subjugate all normal
earthlings to our will."
"You left out making humans reliant upon you and
destroying their ability to make their own decisions and think and act for
themselves," Lex played along with Clark's teasing, not too concerned to have his own
political statements parroted back at him.
"So, how does it feel to be on the other side?"
"I'm not sure that I am, Clark," Lex mused.
"As Lex Luthor, I direct the lives that rely on me, and care for those who work for
me. I make the big decisions of life and death, as human beings should. I don't use the
iHero persona to push a personal moral agenda. I keep that small and help people on a
direct basis
" Lex faded off, then shrugged. "It's quite difficult not to
meddle to some extent. It's difficult to ignore people in distress."
"Lex, may I just say 'derr!'?"
"I still think you and your cronies take it too
far."
"You might be right. With great power doesn't
come great wisdom or political savvy. See how we could benefit from having you with us as
the voice of reason?" Clark grinned wide and took his eyes off the road to give Lex a
stupid grin, including waggling eyebrows, that let him know Clark was deliberately pushing
it to make Lex laugh. So Lex didn't call on him harping on about the Justice League again.
Clark looked back to the road, "Do you want the radio
on?"
Lex looked at it and it clicked on, a tiny noise on crappy
speakers. Lex flicked mentally through all the channels and then started to mash the
noises together; a televangelist preached over a heavy metal soundtrack with a talk radio
station providing a rap over track.
"Lex, pick a station and stick to it! One station! And
stop using the noise to make the car go faster!"
"Sorry," Lex let it fall on a station playing
soft rock, feeling out something Clark seemed to like.
"Is it telekinesis?"
"Hmm?"
"Your power, do you think it's based on
telekinesis?"
"Yes. At least in part," Lex still felt a ping of
suspicion that Clark was fishing for information on how his power worked to see if he
could control Lex at some point. He saw Clark start to ask another question and
interrupted to change the subject. "Are we driving all the way through or stopping on
the way? Can you go that long without eating?"
Clark said he usually drove straight through if he wasn't
flying as he never got to spend enough time with his mom and spoke of his guilt, and Lex
talked of how any time spent with his father was too much, his father's suspicions over
Lex's odd behaviours of late, and the constant phone calls and attempts to visit. Clark
sucked air over his teeth sympathetically. Clark had had more than enough experience with
Lionel Luthor to ever care to repeat the experience.
They talked of food, the ethical quandaries for
superheroes, and recent television shows. They talked about Lex's research and Clark's
latest stories. The three hour drive really didn't seem to take all that long. So maybe
Clark was driving and they weren't in one of Lex's beautiful cars, but in a way it was so
much like old times it made Lex ache for the familiarity.
"Lex, it's good to see you again!" Martha greeted
him at the door, nullifying all of Lex's concerns about meeting the mother of the man he'd
publicly vowed to destroy on numerous occasions.
She pressed a dry kiss to his cheek and he was twenty-one
again with a little bit of a crush on his best friend's mother.
"Martha, it's good to see you again, too. You're
looking well," Lex wondered if she'd noticed Clark's hand pressed into the small of
Lex's back. Certainly it was hard for Lex to ignore it, it felt like it was burning
through the fabric of his jacket.
"I've been watching you on the news lately, it's just
wonderful what you've been doing."
She knew about iHero? Why should Lex be surprised that
Clark had told her
"All those people you've helped. I read Clark and
Lois's stories on Luthorcorp's medical breakthroughs. You've brought hope to so many
suffering people, it's just wonderful. Would you like some coffee? I've just put on a
fresh pot."
They shuffled into the kitchen, and Lex relaxed when he
realised she wasn't talking about his superhero exploits, although he was oddly
disappointed - he still felt the odd need from his youth for Kent family approval.
Martha had made them a light supper and Lex and Clark
washed up at the kitchen sink like children before joining her at the table, casual and
easy.
"So, Clark," Martha asked. "How is Lois? Is
she all right?"
"Yeah, she's doing really well. It's odd, but she
seems to like the idea of being divorced. That, along with the smoking, adds to her
hard-boiled detective persona. I'm just waiting until she straps a silver flask next to
the .22 on her thigh."
It still amazed Lex to see the obvious affection Clark
still had for his ex. It just didn't happen in Lex's world. He guessed that maybe this was
just another of those things that made Clark so special, or maybe it was something that
normal people did that didn't apply to Luthors.
The house didn't seem to have changed at all since Lex had
last been welcome here, like a museum installation dedicated to the early life of Superman
- except for the absence of the overbearing presence of Jonathan Kent, and even after all
these years Martha still seemed to miss him like missing a limb. Lex could hear her
discordant notes, deep under the hum of general contentment - in her blood circulation,
the breath of her lungs, the electricity of her nervous system; all of which had never
recovered, never would recover from her loss. Her life should have been a duet, and she
would always regret singing solo.
They took their supper in to the living room and watched
the news. Martha glowed with pride at a story about Superman rescuing people from a train
derailment. They chatted through some TV show - 'Law & Order: Crime Scene Clean Up' -
Martha peppering Lex with questions about his medical work and personal life.
Lex kept waiting for her to mention something about his
multiple attempts to destroy Superman, but it never seemed to come up in conversation. He
felt nervous, like at some point she'd aim an accusation and he'd be forced to defend
himself - on grounds that seemed increasingly shaky as time wore on - and the evening's
contentment would be ruined. Either she was the perfect hostess or she lived in complete
denial because she never seemed to think it necessary to comment in any way on Lex's
fairly frequent attempts to discredit or destroy her son.
As the hours passed, and talk went from Lex's planned
medical research to their favourite television shows to what Lex had been up to lately,
which charities he was funding and all the times Martha had seen him on television at this
or that function. Lex started to relax, he pretended not to notice that Martha was
unsubtly asking him about his dating life and why they hadn't seen any lovely rich young
things on Lex's arm of late.
Martha retired early and Lex rose to wish her goodnight.
She kissed her son on the top of his head, barely having to bend to where he sat, and gave
Lex's arm a friendly rub before taking a glass of milk upstairs.
"She's got a television in her room now. Dad never
liked that, but now she stays up late watching old movies. I think she's quite enjoying
her retirement and not having to get up early for the cows," Clark said, getting up
to find the remote, changing the channel to something animated and loud, before sitting on
the floor, his shoulder pressed against Lex's knee. "I mean, she still misses dad,
but leasing out most of the farm land has really taken the pressure off."
Lex could feel Clark's warmth through his slacks. Blue
light from the television reflected on the side of Clark's face, his jaw and cheek, and
Lex had no idea what was playing.
"Does she get lonely?" Lex asked, then winced at
his own question. It really was none of his business anymore, if it had ever been. But
Clark didn't seem disturbed by the inappropriateness.
"Nah, she's got a boyfriend in town, kinda,"
Clark threw some M&Ms into his mouth. "But I think she's playing the field now.
She really loved Dad, but, you know, she's still young at heart."
"She's always been a very vibrant woman."
"Yeah, exactly. So, no, she's not exactly lonely. Got
a few guys on her keychain." Clark turned and grinned at Lex before going back to the
television, and again Lex was twenty-one, sitting up past Clark's curfew, watching late
night cartoons. They'd so rarely done this at the Kent farm because Lex was so rarely on
good terms with Jonathan Kent. This would have usually taken place at Lex's old castle,
but otherwise it was the same. Clark relaxed and happy. Lex relaxing by tiny degree as he
pretended not to be guilty about not working on a Saturday night. Clark laughing and
gorgeous, a horribly underage temptation that was so far out of Lex's league he wouldn't
even let himself entertain inappropriate thoughts. At least not when Clark was there and
might notice something untoward. The desire to reach out and touch Clark, maybe innocently
ruffle his hair with indulgence rather than inappropriate obsession was strong, but he
satisfied himself with soaking up the warmth against his leg.
Whatever they were watching, it didn't compare to Clark's
mobile profile as he laughed at the screen, and Lex felt his hands relax. He let them rest
on his thighs, palms up, and his fingers opened as if releasing confetti into the wind as
he tried to let go of years of anger of hurt. He closed his hands again, trying to
symbolically catch the now, trying to pin now back to the years when he and Clark had been
best friends, as if he could fold up time like a piece of paper, staple it together so
that all the bad years in between were hidden - a magazine sealed section they could chose
not to open.
"Well," Clark said when the show finished,
"you might be used to sitting up all night studying the foreign markets, but I take
my early nights when I can get them. I'll set up the couch for myself, and Martha said she
put clean sheets on my bed for you."
Lex snapped out of the almost trance-like state he'd
started to slide into in order to play the good guest, I wouldnt dream of putting
you out of your bed, blah blah blah, but they both knew that there was no way Lex would
sleep on a couch voluntarily, and Clark shoved a towel into Lex's hands and showed him up
to his room.
"Clark, before you go, I have been meaning to ask. Did
you speak to the AI about why he always let me in to the Fortress?"
"Yes. Apparently he likes you."
Lex just stared at Clark in surprise. "Likes me? It's
not alive, though, does it really have a concept of emotion?"
"Yeah, I guess. You know it's an imprint of my father.
As much as the Kryptonians were emotional, he reflects Jor-El's feelings. But I asked why
he let you in, considering you were my greatest enemy, and Jor El said that it was my
error that made you an enemy because I listened to Jonathan Kent instead of my 'true'
father," Clark made finger quotes in the air, "and 'ignored my destiny',"
more finger quotes, "etcetera etcetera and he was letting you in and giving you
information because I should have teamed up with you to rule the world."
Lex drew a deep breath and said "Riiiiiight", in
his best Dr. Evil impersonation, making Clark bark out a brief laugh.
"No, seriously. You know how you used to say we had a
friendship of destiny and all of that? So does he. He said we just got lost along the way,
I made the wrong decision, and you and I should be ruling the planet with a fist of iron.
Apparently you were destined by Kryptonian, er, destiny, to support me in my rule. I had
the strength, and you were supposed to be the brains, and between us we'd be an unbeatable
force for world domination."
Lex said nothing, just stared at Clark, trying not to laugh
in his face.
Clark shrugged, "So yeah, Jor El thinks you're great,
and you were only trying to kill me because you were unhappy because your true destiny
wasn't being fulfilled - which was my fault anyway - and he was hoping that you'd be able
to turn me towards his personal agenda for the subjugation of the Earth and all its
peoples."
"So
Jor El is the anti-Jonathan?"
"Yeah, something like that."
"There was no way I could please both of your fathers,
was there," Lex shook his head with an over the top sadness and put upon sigh, trying
to ignore the small pleasure it gave him to make Clark laugh again.
"No, but at least you know that at least one of your
potential fathers-in-law is totally on your side."
Lex smiled, then caught on to what Clark had said.
"Fathers-in-Law? You make it sound like we're dating."
Clark shrugged again, "We kind of are," he said,
then leaned over and bussed a quick kiss against Lex's cheek. "Goodnight, Lex. See
you in the morning."
"No, wait," Lex stomped down the hall after
Clark. "I am not dating you!"
Clark stopped and looked him, a puzzled expression on his
face. "I've been dating you for weeks now, Lex."
"Just because you - I'm not - you were touching me -
that doesn't mean anything! I didn't agree to that, you gave me flowers!" Lex
accused, even knowing that nothing he had just said made any real sense as he verbally
worked out that they had, in fact, been on several dates recently.
Clark rolled his eyes. "Don't tell me you're only just
now getting on the clue bus, Lex!"
Lex sputtered for just a brief moment before crossing his
arms. "Luthors do not take public transport!"
He turned and swooped back into his - Clark's - bedroom,
unable to find anything that denied what was pretty damned obvious to both of them and
ignoring Clark's indulgent chuckle.
-oo0oo-
Adagio - at ease
Lex woke up early and bad tempered, disoriented by being in
a small strange bed in a small strange room, and then stomped off to the bathroom for a
shower. When he came out, he stood in the dim light and listened to the snores that came
up from the floor below. It always surprised him that Clark snored, that someone so
utterly perfect in so many ways would snore loud enough to be heard from this distance. He
wondered how Lois had ever put up with it. He stood for a while, and found himself
relaxing to the grumbling rhythm, before turning back into Clark's room. If no one else
was up, there was not a lot he could do as he'd made the decision to leave his laptop
behind, so he sent a text message to Mercy, 'Still not dead' and lay on the bed, looking
at the plastic glow-in-the-dark stars Clark or his parents had stuck there many, many
years ago.
A small, cheap room full of small, cheap knick-knacks,
things that had been valuable to a small boy, and remained treasures even now, if only to
Martha as a reminder of the child she'd found and raised.
Lex wanted to get up and test the musical resonance of each
and every item, but knew that would just be a touch too creepy. Everything probably
sounded like cheap plastic, or handmade wood, or bits of old cardboard. Cheap things that
had still been repaired, considered too expensive to be replaced. Toys had been broken
numerous times by a child too strong for a normal little boy and been fixed by the
competent hands of Jonathan Kent with an eye for detail and economy. There were no great
stories behind the objects - nothing from saints or kings, nothing made of precious metals
or antiques, just well loved old junk. Yet there was more value and meaning in the crazy
glue and rubber in this room than in all the vaults of Luthorcorp.
Thumb flicking over the buttons on his mobile phone, he
thought about family and how important it was to both the Luthors and the Kents, both
clans obsessive about familial bonds and secrets and loyalty. He used the beeps on his
phone to play 'Telephone' by Kraftwork before finally dredging up a number he had
memorised but had rarely called.
There was a long delay before it answered with a suspicious
hello.
"Lucas?"
"Lex?" Still suspicious but now mixed with shock.
Lucas had been under his brother's anonymous protection for a very long time, but they'd
rarely been in contact. It just hadn't been safe and Lex hadn't wanted to draw his brother
into the Luthor lifestyle, while Lucas was content to take the large payouts Lex offered
and squander it on gambling and good times.
"Do you have time to talk?"
"Sure, I guess so
what about? What do you
want?"
"I just wanted to talk. See how you're getting
along." Of course Lex knew already, he knew everything. Had reports and files and
photographs and a private detective who's full time job was simply making sure that Lex
knew, but it was polite to ask.
The odd thing was Lucas seemed almost pleased to hear from
him, and they talked for a long time. Longer than they ever had before. Without their
father to make war between them they were just two guys with some vaguely common interests
and no real animosity. Lex almost regretted the time he had allowed to pass without
getting to know his brother. He justified it easily as protecting Lucas from Lionel. And
when Lucas asked why now, why now after all this time, Lex just said that now was the
right time, so how about those Red Sox then? and Lucas laughed at the inanity. He told Lex
about a play he'd used that got him banned from several Casinos but netted him a cool four
hundred grand before they'd caught him and Lex admitted he'd paid off the thugs the Casino
had hired to beat Lucas into jelly.
Lucas called him a bald interfering pain in the ass and Lex
called Lucas a thoughtless thug with a monobrow and they were just brothers, sniping at
each other like normal brothers would, not once mentioning their father, neither enemies
nor allies in an ongoing war. They made vague plans to meet up, plans to either kick each
other's asses or have lunch, plans that probably wouldn't see fruition for a long time, if
at all, but they were there nevertheless when he hung up.
He drifted, staring at the constellations on the ceiling,
until Martha knocked on the door and announced breakfast was ready.
-oo0oo-
Sherzando - playfully
Clark teased him about having to avoid cow poop with his
expensive shoes, but Lex pointed out he'd spent enough years in Smallville to know about
appropriate footwear. He'd even bought these shoes in Fordman's store many years ago.
"Shoes from Fordman's? Just in case you end up in a
cow field?"
"Not necessarily. I believe in supporting local
businesses."
"This place isn't exactly local for either of us
anymore."
"Maybe not, but these are very comfortable shoes. Even
covered in cow crap."
"It always seems strange to be back here," Clark
stepped neatly over a pile of poop, the pooper looking up at them with vague curiosity,
chewing the cud in deep thought. "I feel more alien here on this farm now than I ever
felt anywhere else. I think that's why I always get in trouble for not visiting often
enough when I come back here. This place, even though I still love it, doesn't feel like
home any more."
"Do you think you'll ever come back and retire
here?"
"No, I think I'll always live in Metropolis now. It's
my home. My city. I just wish mom would move back to the city."
"She was born there, she might move back one
day." Full of home cooked breakfast and in his comfortable shoes, it didn't seem at
all odd to Lex to be walking through a cow paddock talking with his erstwhile best
nemesis. This was so like how they had been as youngsters, Clark whining about all of his
problems and Lex listening, rapt, offering advice and gifts and favours, feeling blessed
to have Clark there beside him, whining and complaining and full of teenage angst. At
least Clark wasn't as much of a moaner now as he had been then, although at least all the
complaints had made Lex feel needed. Clark was far more self-sufficient emotionally, now.
Lex wasn't quite sure if that suited him or not.
"Maybe, but dad was buried not far from here, she can
walk over to visit him every Sunday. She wouldnt be able to do that if she moved
back to the city."
"You could always fly her out yourself."
"I dont think she'd appreciate that."
"No, not everyone's cut out for the flying
thing." It was so banal, discussing mothers and super powers and the mixing of the
two as they came up to a fence and both leaned their elbows on the wood, looking at the
herd of cows that looked back at them, mutual admiration.
"Do you like it? The flying?" Clark said, his arm
pressed against Lex's. He looked more out of place on this farm than Lex felt, and Lex had
to agree that he couldn't see Clark ever coming back to the farm. He looked like a city
boy playing at being a farmer, like Lex had looked when he'd first come to Smallville.
"I
" Lex tried to think of something cool,
something sophisticated, something distant, but nothing came to mind. "I love
it!" he finally blurted, and both he and Clark laughed. There was really now way to
deny it - it was every kid's dream. "Oh, I have slipped the surly bonds of earth...
and danced the skies on laughter-silvered wings."
"What song is that? That sounds familiar,"
Clark's face was scrunched as he tried to recall.
"Actually, that's a poem. But I think it would be
interesting to set it to music
" Lex mused.
"When we first met, you asked me if I thought a man
could fly. Now you know. It's wonderful, isn't it?"
"Yes," Lex smiled softly, enjoying Clark's
enthusiasm, but he had to admit. "I don't really fly, though, I propel myself on
sound waves. I'm smooth enough with it now that it feels close to flying."
"Can you fly as fast as me?"
"Not yet. I haven't found the right song for
that."
"Maybe different types of sounds? I told you that I
have some ideas for things we could work on. I think that you haven't even begun to tap
the potential of your powers yet."
Lex smirked, "Are you sure you want to help me to
become more powerful?" Although he wouldn't say no to more power, Lex was still
cautious about being beholden to Clark. He couldnt let go of years of animosity so
easily.
"I think I can trust you now," Clark winked.
"We're not going to have this conversation again, are
we?" Lex scolded. "I've told you that I haven't changed. I'm just the same as I
always was." Lex hoped Clark wouldnt ruin the mood with his harping on about
Lex's apparently regained sanity.
"I can only judge based on what you're doing, your
actions. I can't see inside your head. And you're doing great things. In that way, you
haven't changed, I guess. You always said you wanted to do great things. I never cared if
you were a great man, I just wanted you to be a good man. You're still doing great things,
but your great things are also good things, and that's all the excuse I needed to try and
make things right between us again. I really think we'd make a great team."
Lex was quiet for a moment, then, trying to keep the mood
light, quipped: "Jor El will be happy if we team up."
"No, he'll be bitterly disappointed," Clark
grinned. "You were his last hope of convincing his offspring to take over the planet
and lead me to my destiny to conquer in the name of Krypton. Instead, you've gone astray
and started helping people. I'm sure he'll be weeping great big computer generated tears
into his icy pillow tonight."
Lex dropped his head and couldn't contain the small burst
of laughter at the idea of Jor El weeping at the lost opportunity to conquer the planet.
He raised his head and felt the brush of warm lips against
his cheek. He turned to protest but Clark pressed their lips together, his fingers gently
turning Lex's face into a better angle.
Clark's lips were soft and mobile, and his eyelashes
fluttered down, breath sweet from the sugar on his cereal, and Lex leaned into it just for
a second, the warmth pulling him in against his better judgement.
When Clark pulled back from the dry, almost chaste kiss, he
was breathing hard and his eyes remained closed.
Lex whispered, "I tried to kill you."
"Everyone does at least once."
"You put me in jail!"
"You deserved it." Clark leaned in for another
kiss, but Lex pulled back.
"I spent months there! Do you know what that place is
like? Do you know what happens to people like me in places like that?"
"I put the word around that if anyone touched you,
they'd answer to Superman. I watched you all the time. You were never in any danger."
"You
you what?" Lex wasn't quite sure
whether to be furious or touched.
Clark pressed their lips together again, his breath warm
against Lex's face before the gentle touch, Clark's fingers still tracing his jaw and
cheek with fingertip softness.
"I never stopped loving you, Lex. No matter
what."
"I well, that's
" Clark's kiss this time was
longer, firmer, his mouth working against Lex's until Lex started to lose his train of
thought. "That doesn't mean I forgive you," he finally said, hating his own
breathlessness.
"Of course you forgive me, Lex. I know you. You never
stop loving anyone. No matter what they do to you. Your father was a sociopath who did
nothing but torment you your entire life and you never stopped loving him. Your mother
killed your little brother and I know that didn't stop you loving her."
Lex knew that was a weakness he'd never been able to
overcome. His father had tried to teach him the importance of not allowing emotions to
rule, but he'd never been able to take that lesson to heart.
"You adored me, Lex. I know that now. I didn't realise
it then, I didn't realise how important it was, but you adored me. And I know you never
stopped. Even when our love was warped into hate, you still adored me. You wouldn't have
hated me so hard if you hadn't also loved me."
Lex blinked, his eyes burning, he couldn't think of
anything to say that wasn't a protest, but Clark was back to kissing him. One hand cupped
the back of Lex's head, not to hold him in place or stop him escaping, just easing him to
the best angles and then Lex was kissing Clark back, leaning forward to make up their
height difference, grabbing Clark's upper arms as if gravity was going to tear them apart.
Clark was as sweet and clean as he'd always imagined, his mouth opening a little, a
teasing of lips against Lex's, a nip at his upper lip, and just the barest flick of tongue
when Lex couldn't hold in a tiny moan of helpless surprise. These were not the naive,
guileless kisses he'd imagined when they were young. Clark had learned a lot over the past
years.
They moved apart a little, Lex still leaning upward, and he
waited for Clark to say 'I told you so' or make a joke of it, but all that happened was
Clark's hands sliding around his back, rubbing his shoulders firmly, holding him closer.
Clark smelled of their breakfast, Old Spice, a little sweat - simple manly smells that
drowned out the grass, cow, and dung smells that surrounded them.
"This is how it should have been, Lex. How it should
always have been. Do you see that now?"
Lex had arguments, he was sure. A decade of animosity
couldn't be wiped out by a few dates, a few kisses, kicking a few bad guy asses together.
There were reasons this was wrong. Superman stood for so many things that Lex was against,
although right now those things seemed kind of fuzzy and irrelevant. And Clark was a liar
and a jerk but he was so sweet and so tall and his hands were moving Lex just so, lips
tracing a line from the corner of his jaw down the side of his throat and Lex realised
that 'adore' didn't quite cover his feelings for Clark.
It wasn't fair. It had never been fair - that Clark had
always been able to make Lex so stupid. Lex was too smart to be so stupid. It was Clark's
fault, with his smiles and his delight in life, that Lex's common sense would leak away in
the face of Clark's demands.
"I did adore you, Clark," he whispered. "But
that was then, and now things are different. You can be so very cruel. If I let you near
me again, you're going to hand me my heart on a platter, aren't you?"
Clark pulled back a little, looking at Lex through sad,
half-lidded eyes. "Maybe," that was the most honest thing Lex could ever
remember Clark saying. "I can't make any promises. Things fall apart all the time.
This isn't a fairy tale. Relationships go to hell. People hurt each other. But at least we
can make good memories between us as well. If we're going to hurt each other, we're going
to do it regardless of whether or not we're making love as well. Why not take the love if
it's there?"
"I'm not ready to love you, Clark. I just can't trust
you that much."
"You love me. You have to. What are lovers if not best
friends without the sex? And I know I've always been your best friend, you've never had
another," Clark wasn't bragging or pushing, just stating a fact. "But I know
I'll have to try to earn your trust again. Can you try the same?"
No, Lex wanted to say. The manipulation that he should love
Clark because he couldn't get anyone else, wasnt good enough and never had been good
enough for anyone else galled. Years of bitterness. Years of betrayal and fighting and
anger. 'I can't let go of my hatred. The hatred keeps me strong.' That's what he wanted to
say. "I'll try."
Maybe there was a time when he just had to let go of old
grudges. Maybe there was a time when holding onto those old hurts hurt no one but himself.
And it was worth the almost lie for the blinding smile, for being hugged close like Clark
hadn't hugged him in so many years. He'd hoarded those hugs as a youth, mentally,
desperate for the touch from his beautiful friend. Lex heard the music in the background.
Nothing he could control anymore. He hadn't brought his MP3 players out here, but there
were stereos in the distance, in houses and in cars, and they were serenading the two of
them. He couldn't hide from the distant sounds as they betrayed his vulnerabilities.
"I adored you, too," Clark said, his voice husky.
"I never stopped. No matter how hard I tried."
Lex felt himself leaning against Clark's shoulder, his
knees giving out; only the arms holding him up stopped him sliding into the cow poop and
mud. Clark had always been his own private Kryptonite.
Clark's lips brushed against the edge of Lex's ear,
"I've waited so long, Lex."
"Me, too," Lex replied and realised he had. He
knew he'd been waiting for something. Waiting until he ruled the world. Waiting for his
father to love him. Waiting for the perfect scientific breakthrough. Waiting until the
world acknowledged him as the genius he knew himself to be. Waiting for Clark. Angry and
frustrated because Clark was taking so long. Taking that anger and frustration out on the
entire world, pushing Clark away with every act of vengeance. "Took us long enough,
didn't it."
"We're here now."
"In a field full of cows."
"I'm standing in a cow patty, Lex."
"Well, that's a story you can tell your
grandchildren."
Clark burst out laughing, not the simpering giggle Clark
used as part of his mild-mannered disguise, but a deep laugh of genuine joy, and Lex was
picked up and spun around then pulled in for another kiss, his feet no longer on the
ground.
There were, he thought as he pressed into Clark's kiss,
many ways for a man to fly.
-oo0oo-
Sarpirando - sighing
The fried chicken had been excellent, the corn sweet and
fresh, and Martha's cooking par excellence. For all the expensive restaurants and personal
chefs Lex had experienced in his life, there was really nothing better than fresh home
cooking, and it had been a very long time since he'd sat down with friends to such a good
meal. Martha had pressed more food on him, deeming him way too skinny lately, and why was
he losing so much weight? He was obviously working too hard, and sent him home with a
Tupperware container of chicken and another of muffins and orders to come back soon. He
needed feeding up.
Now they were driving back in Clark's horrible little car,
fried chicken grease still on their breath, and although they were not talking much, they
were not uncomfortable with the silence. Every time Lex turned the radio off, it flicked
back on, and Clark chuckled.
"Still not in full control of your powers, Lex? Maybe
you need to get in more practice."
"This is something that seems to be developing. I'm
losing control rather than gaining it, while getting more and more powerful. The power is
starting to get beyond my ability to shut it off." Lex hated admitting weakness, but
this might be something Clark had the experience to deal with. Time to call Clark on his
bragging offers of assistance. Maybe he should join the Justice League after all. Would
they even have him?
"You'd better be careful, Lex. If you start going
around with an obvious soundtrack, people are going to realise that you're iHero."
Lex stared out the window at alternating fields of corn and
cows. "I'm not sure it would really matter. I'm wealthy enough to retain a degree of
security, and I'm used to having no privacy. I have no family to protect and Hope and
Mercy are loving it. I grew up being hunted by the paparazzi, that wouldn't really be
changed."
"They'd tear you apart. I don't just mean over being a
superhero, with everyone wanting a piece of you - and you know you'd never get any chance
to rest if the world finds out who you are - but I mean the whole healing thing. Can you
imagine what would happen once the world finds out how to contact the person who seems to
have magical healing abilities?"
Lex pursed his lips and nodded. "Actually, yes, and I
agree. I have been trying not to use that too much. I'm using it to help people through
Luthorcorp Medical, but doing it in person is too dangerous."
"Everyone with a cold, or a scab, or bald spot will be
chasing you for healing."
Lex nodded. He'd considered setting his business up as a
great healer, knowing how he'd be worshipped as the second coming of Christ if he started
to heal with just the laying on of hands and a few drops of blood, but he also knew it
would be a never ending task.
"That's one of the hardest things you're going to have
to learn, Lex. How 'not' to help people. Believe me, I know. It took me a long time to
learn how to say no."
"I can hear them, though," Lex admitted, his
voice soft and he couldn't hide the concern. "I hear every scream, every cry for
help. I feel every disease like someone hitting the wrong notes on a piano. It makes it so
hard to concentrate on the important things. How do you ignore that?"
"You just do, Lex. You have to sleep and take time out
for yourself or you'll go insane. My way is to say I won't deal with too many of the
smaller issues. I deal with the big tragedies, things on a world scale, and limit my
involvement in smaller crimes and problems.
Doesn't always work. I can't always turn a blind eye to
what's going on, but I let the others deal with smaller things. Most of the time."
"You can hear them, though. Can't you?"
"Yes, I hear them. Sometimes at night, I can hear
screams and I make myself ignore them. I can't do everything for everybody. You're the one
who said we can't rely on superheroes to solve all of our problems, right? Sometimes we
have to let the police do it, or make people help themselves, right."
"Yeah, and like you said, it's different on this side
of the fence. The noise aggravates me."
"Awww, are you telling me that people in pain just
annoy your sensitive ears?"
"Of course."
"You're not a bleeding heart hero, yet?"
Lex gave Clark a look of disdain.
"You're not helping people out of a genuine desire to
be a good guy?"
"No matter what, Clark, I'm still a Luthor. Their
noise bothers me." Lex sniffed and went back to staring out of the window and ignored
Clark's chuckle.
"Whatever helps you sleep at night, Lex. Hey, we're
being tailgated. One of your security people?"
Lex let the song from the radio trail behind him, feeling
out the intentions of the guy driving the pick up. "No, he's just some guy in a hurry
with no manners," Lex said, and blew out the guy's tires, sending him spinning across
the road and into a cornfield.
"Hey! Lex!" Clark sounded outraged and pulled his
car over.
"What? He was tailgating us. He's not hurt," Lex
refused to get out. He'd taught the guy a lesson, no one was hurt, and they could get on
their way. What was the problem? Sometimes Clark complained for no reason. And now Clark
was helping the guy out of the ditch and calling for roadside assistance.
"He'll be fine. He thinks one of his tires just blew
out. Don't do that again, Lex. Geez, you're supposed to be one of the good guys now."
Lex waved away Clark's concerns dismissively. "So I
still hit the occasional wrong note, no one was hurt. Let's get going, I want to be back
in Metropolis before dark."
"Can we make the journey without you trying to kill
anyone else?"
"Picky. This relationship isn't going to work if
you're going to be a nag, Clark," Lex looked down his nose at Clark as if looking
over imaginary glasses, one eyebrow raised, teasing.
Clark made a noise of horrified disbelief and shook his
head, but played along: "If I've told you once, Lex, I've told you a thousand times,
no killing people!"
"Nag nag nag," Lex said sadly, shaking his head
and Clark laughed and turned the radio up, drowning out Lex's disappointed tutting with
something folksie by The Dixie Chicks. Lex couldn't believe how much of a taste he'd
developed for country and western music over the past few months.
-oo0oo-
A Piacere - at pleasure; i.e., the performer need not
follow the rhythm strictly
The smell of burnt flesh permeated the room, Lex's clothes,
and he was sure he'd never get the smell out of the sofa. He'd showered for an hour,
refusing to come out and talk to Clark, and there was no physical way that smell could
still survive in the penthouse. The clothes he'd been wearing when they'd pulled that
girl's tiny body out of the fire were gone, but Lex knew it would be a long, long time
before he could forget that awful smell.
He also wouldn't forget the calm way she'd looked up at
him, even though there wasn't a single part of her body that wasn't horribly blackened,
red raw meat showing through and scraping off against his hands.
The television in Clark's apartment was tiny, and Lex tried
to focus on how small and pitiful it was, how he could afford something so much bigger and
larger and clearer, yet that didn't matter at all when the news was showing iHero carrying
that burned child out of the rubble, holding her like there was no way to hold her without
making the damage worse, holding her out to Superman in a wordless plea to make it better.
The music Lex had been playing was scattered and tuneless -
what song could he play that wouldn't be an insult to her suffering? - even as she'd
looked up at him with clear bright eyes that showed nothing other than surprise and
recognition. Superman had whispered to him that she wasn't feeling any pain, that all her
nerves had been burnt away. Knowing that intellectually while still feeling her melted
skin oozing into his clothing was something he couldn't believe in his heart.
When Lex had laid her on the waiting stretcher, he'd
grabbed his knife, preparing to mix their blood and heal her, but Superman had grabbed his
arm and pulled him away, whispering again, telling Lex not to do it, and Lex hadn't
believed what he was lip reading. "Leave her," Superman had been saying.
"You can't do this in public anymore, not in front of the cameras."
A newsreader talked about the fire, and the way Superman
had pulled iHero away from the injured, the way Superman had grabbed iHero's arms to force
him to leave, both of them covered in soot. She talked of iHero coughing from the smoke,
the way the two hero's appeared to be fighting.
Instead of iHero's usual, very slightly campy public
persona with the almost uncontrollable habit of twitching to the music, he was grim and
sour, because he couldn't understand. Superman was talking to him, whispering, his voice
lower than the cameras could pick up, but Lex remembered him talking. Talking of secrets,
talking of lies. Talking of secret identities, and Lex remembered how those had hurt him,
how Clark had been the world's greatest expert at telling stupid, stupid lies, hurtful,
painful lies, and now he wanted to drag Lex into that, too.
"You can't heal anyone else in public," Superman
had signed then, forcing iHero back, forcing him away, using his superhuman strength to
make iHero back off, lifting them both up, carrying iHero away from the scene in his arms.
"It's okay now, isn't it?" Clark said now, as he
collapsed on the couch next to Lex, his weight making the furniture groan, the leather
squeaking.
Superman had stood with him on a roof top, taking the
blows, physical and emotional, as iHero had railed at him, out of view of the cameras, and
tried to explain the danger iHero was placing himself in by revealing his healing ability,
but iHero hadn't wanted to hear a word of it. He could only remember the smell of burnt
flesh, the way the little girl's eyes had been so perfect, so untouched in her melted
face, the way her clothing was fused into her skin, hard to see where clothing ended and
skin began.
"Lex?" Clark was now asking, hand big and warm on
Lex's shoulder. "I know that was bad, but you can't let people know what you can do.
If you don't do that in public again, people will start to forget you did it before, it'll
just be something random. You'll never know a moment's peace if people realise how easily
you can heal them.
Lex ignored him, watched the television. He hadn't dried
off properly after showering and his clothes clung, damp and restrictive. He picked away
at them, pulling his pants away from his thighs.
"Lex, just focus on the fact that later tonight they
will have an urgent news broadcast to announce her miracle recovery."
After the ambulance had left, Superman had held iHero,
stopped him from following too closely, leaving bruises to bloom and flower as they'd
struggled, making iHero feel foolish and weak by comparison. "She doesn't feel
anything right now, just wait, okay? Just wait until it's safe," Superman had said.
Safe. Because secret identities are more important than
people. Because secret identities are more important than a little girl's suffering and
pain, and the fact she could go into shock and die at any moment. Because secret
identities are more important than friendship. Because secret identities are more
important than the people who love you.
Even though iHero knew that Superman had been right, at
that time, he'd never hated him more.
When the evening had dimmed, when Lex had finished
struggling and given up, standing still and panting in the corral of Superman's arms,
Superman had lifted him and flown him to the hospital. Superman had used his speed to
remove any nurses in the area, to buzz doctors from one floor to the other, and give iHero
the time he needed to drip a few drops of blood onto burned flesh and sing a sweet lullaby
to a little girl with calm blue eyes and the bright remnants of red hair.
Then she'd started to scream - her nerves growing back
slowly enough to feel the pain, years of healing taking place in a few seconds. He'd tried
to absorb the sound of her screams, so they wouldn't attract the attention of the nurses.
Horrible horrible. Her pain physically piercing Lex's ears, but he knew children's songs;
songs about cats that danced, and penguins that sang, and aardvarks that impersonated
cows. As her pain had started to fade, her skin growing in pink and raw and new, she'd
giggled and laughed and clapped her hands as he showed off his repertoire of Wiggles
tunes.
"It's a miracle!" the little girl's mother was
being interviewed, crying in her husband's arms, and Lex felt himself relax. Here was
Clark's promised urgent news broadcast. They'd found her healed and sitting upright,
calling for her dinner, and now the news broadcasts were asking and guessing and passing
pronouncements. So far no one had guessed it had been iHero and Superman, sneaking in,
fixing things, keeping secrets.
Lex allowed himself to be drawn against Clark's side. He
let his head loll back, joins cracking as he released the tension, chuffing a small laugh
as Clark's lips tickled and teased at his throat, kissing the edge of Lex's collar. So now
Clark wanted to make out. They'd been doing that, on and off for a while, it didn't go
anywhere. Nowhere they wanted to go just yet. Sometimes it ended with frustration and
arousal, backing off when things got too intense, goodnight kisses and gropes and
laughter. Sometimes it ended with frustration and anger, the wrong word said at the wrong
time, intense fighting and arguments. It didn't last, though, because Clark always came
back, and Lex always forgave him. Or Clark came back and forgave Lex. One way or the
other. It was nice. It was always frustrating.
Lex let his hands do the walking, not able to get enough of
the perfect body, horrible clothes, ugly glasses, bad hair and Lex loved it all equally.
Clark's stomach was simply breathtaking, and he stroked and fondled as Clark's hands
returned the favour.
"Your new hand is totally cool," Clark said and
Lex nodded his agreement. He was particularly glad to have both hands now that he had all
those long muscles and curves to explore.
The news had gone on to current affairs, an opinion piece
that followed on from the fire, that started with Superman and iHero struggling with each
other over the bodies of the victims, and went on about the way they'd held each other. It
was difficult to see Superman's face and not see the caring. Of course, Superman cared
about everyone, but the way his hands had stroked, even as he'd forced iHero away, it was
impossible not to see physical affection there.
Lex stared at the television over Clark's face as they
kissed, multi-tasking, letting himself be seduced as he took note of public opinion.
"As Metropolis falls over itself to prove how open minded and accepting it is of its
openly gay superheroes, we now cross to the Reverend Felcher for another opinion."
The Reverend Felcher - Lex couldn't help his childish
snigger at the man's name - was red-faced and furious as he talked about sodomites and
god's punishment and how gay superheroes were going to burn in hell! It just wasn't
natural!
The smiling head of the television host was asking, but
aren't superheroes unnatural anyway?
Felcher ranted, raved, called on god to show the sinners
the light, and Clark was whispering in Lex's ear, "Have I ever told you that you
remind me of those statues of Queen Nefertiti?"
"Hmmm?" Lex mumbled into Clark's neck, as the
television talking head spoke of all the good things superheroes did, all the lives they
saved.
"You know, the heavy blossom on the delicate stem? I
love your big brain, Lex." Clark leaned back a little, then licked over Lex's scalp,
long slow wet licks that fell somewhere between slightly gross and incredibly hot, licking
away the smoke that Lex's shower hadn't quite removed and leaving his skin cooling in the
evening breeze.
Lex had never been insulted if anyone had likened him to a
woman. Some of the best and most powerful influences in his life had been women, so he
just smiled at the odd compliment, stroking Clark's thighs as the Right Reverend Felcher
talked about how iHero was leading Superman astray, ranting about how iHero was taking
this bastion of American heterosexuality and making him gay, sending them both to hell
with Metropolis damned in their wake.
"Bastion of heterosexuality? In those boots?"
Talking Head scoffed - loyal to her city and its values, her polite smile never slipping,
although Lex couldnt stop a snigger as she commented on exactly the same red
disco-au-go-go boots that Lex had mocked so often.
Clark was ignoring the television to focus on licking the
plains of Lex's face, holding Lex in the corral of his arms, but this time Lex wasn't
struggling.
"How did you get your powers, Lex? What's your origin
story?"
Origin story? Clark lived the comic-book life, but Lex
didn't point that out. "I died again. I was in a car crash in Smallville, there was
Kryptonite all around in the area where I went off the road, and I was crushed into my CD
player. When I came back to life, I started developing the power to control music. Maybe
because I was longing for the power and anonymity of music, but maybe it was just
proximity. The usual Smallville Special."
"Cool!" Clark said, then gasped as Lex's hand
smoothed up his thigh, stroking over the heat and hardness there, "But were you
speeding again?"
"Of course I was, Clark," Lex whispered, blowing
warm breath over the shell of Clark's ear then biting down on his earlobe, satisfied with
the shudder this elicited. "What's the point of owning a high performance car if I
can't speed in it? What's the point of being rich if I can't own a high performance car?
What's the point of being Lex Luthor if I can't be rich? Asking me to slow down is like
asking me to give up everything that makes me, me!"
Clark laughed and pressed Lex's hand down harder, letting
Lex feel the twitching and swelling under their palms. This was as close as Lex had yet
come, and he massaged the heat there firmly, rubbing broad circles until he felt the touch
of moisture that showed him Clark's excitement, until Clark's hand was between Lex's legs,
teasing him with the same motions. He couldn't sit still, fidgeting and pressing closer as
they locked lips again, breathing each other's air.
"Mark my words! This is the end times! God will send a
rain of fire..." Felcher threatened the corrupted Metropolis, the new Gomorrah, with
frogs and boils. Sodomites would bring pestilence and judgement, and Clark and Lex rubbed
and stroked each other, building the heat between them. Neither of them would have noticed
the Apocalypse if it had struck just then.
"Does it bother you? If they're right? Do you care if
you go to hell?" Lex didn't believe in anything of the kind - if he couldn't measure
it, it didn't exist - although he talked the right talk, God and Family Values, when he
needed to court the Right Hand of America's heartland, but Clark was Smallville, small
town upbringing and big families.
"Nope. I reckon I have plenty of credit," Clark
took a break from kissing Lex's nick to answer, "besides, who knows if Kryptonians
get to go to human heaven. Right now, this is all I care about," and he bit Lex's lip
and groaned as Lex stroked him through the softness of his jeans, pressing harder.
"Oh, god, Lex
I can't
I'm gonna
"
If anyone got to go to heaven, if such a place existed, it
would be Clark, Lex mused, but Lex's heaven was right here, right now, and smelled of
sunshine and smoke and cheap cologne, and bucked and groaned under his hand, whimpers and
trembling muscles as Clark bit Lex's chin helplessly and shuddered his way to completion.
Lex held him close, letting Clark tuck his head against
Lex's shoulder, and moved Clark's hand away from his crotch. He wasn't going to come in
his pants like a demented high schooler, although he was imminently satisfied that he'd
made Clark do the same. He held Clark's hand, cuddled him close, and watched the debates
on television, none of it as important as the man who was falling asleep on his shoulder.
-oo0oo-
Poco A Poco - little by little
This bunker was miles from any inhabited area. Lex had
investigated a desert on a continent half a world away from Metropolis and had bunkers
built, spaced out wide from each other and reinforced with everything that seemed to have
any kind of resistance to his abilities, something that would keep him safe or protect
others from his powers should it ever come to that. Now he was slowly but consistently
tearing everything apart.
"My father taught me a few things about control when I
was coming into my powers, Lex," said Superman, not specifying which father. His
supposedly almost indestructible Kryptonian fabric costume was unravelling despite Lex's
best efforts to control the force of his vibrations. It was a distracting, slow motion
striptease.
They'd left all of Lex's best audio equipment back in the
nearest city but Superman had brought a tinny beat box and they were practicing, seeing
how to stop Lex turning on every machine in the area, and stop him turning everything
possible into a receiver without even realising. The toaster had started to play a medley
of the best of Prince while the coffee machine turned percolation into percussion and Lex
couldnt stop everything around him making music when he walked past.
"It's starting to be like living in a Disney cartoon.
All I need is for birds to suddenly appear every time I am near."
"Do you think you could stop yourself from talking in
song lyrics, Lex?"
"Do you think you could stop yourself from being
alien?" Lex snapped, patience wearing thin. It wasn't helping that Superman was
wearing so very little. Not that his clothes every left much to the imagination normally,
but the unravelling threads were making it worse, and three days of kissing, hugging,
cuddling, and absolutely nothing else was starting to take its toll on Lex's libido and
control.
"My heat vision started off being connected to my
awakening sexuality when I was a teenager," Superman said, refusing to let Lex's mood
affect him, "and I had to learn how to control that before I could control the heat.
Do you think that your increasing powers could be related to emotional control?"
Lex took a deep breath to berate the man who stood behind
him, but he could feel the big hands on his shoulders, warm and so very strong, holding
him so that he couldnt turn around, but could feel the heat of Superman's body and
breath. Was that the issue, he wondered? He wasnt giving his full concentration to
what was happening to him because he was too focussed on Clark and Superman and all the
promises that he held? Warm lips brushed his ear and nibbled on his earlobe and his
reaction to this, too, was something Lex would need to learn how to control.
Superman's beat box was playing polkas by Strauss, and all
the cannon shots and explosions were tearing holes in the walls as Lex took too much power
from the sound. He tried to cool things down. He knew theoretically how to be cold. How to
be emotionless. How to feel absolutely nothing while he took businesses or lives apart.
His father had spent a lifetime trying to teach him how not to feel. But everything he'd
ever done had been done through the heat of anger and loss. It was nearly impossible to
change a lifetime of emotional habits. He now had to learn to ignore the little touches
and surprise kisses that peppered Superman's interactions.
He sent out the sound, vibrations that could rip down
walls, and stopped them before they hit. He ignored Superman and focussed on sending out
balls of energy that went nowhere, that stayed totally within his control.
It took hours and they were both wet with sweat, dripping
in the heat - this desert an oven even in the late local winter. Things were improving;
Lex could at least turn on the air-conditioning without turning it into a makeshift
stereo. It hummed and for a while the mechanics tried to play a waltz, but then it settled
down to a 2/4 beat of just pumping much needed cold air.
"I think I'm about done for the day," Lex said,
wiping sweat off his face. He wanted to spend a few hours making Superman keep the
promises his hands had been making all day.
"I had another idea, do you want to try something else
before we stop?"
"What do you have in mind, Superman?" The
temptation of something new to learn distracted him from the temptation of Superman's
thighs.
"Why are you calling me Superman now?" Superman
looked almost hurt, as if Lex was pushing him away again.
"I think that it's for the best when you're in
costume, in case I inadvertently give away your identity. It's better that I think of you
as Superman when you have your big red booties on, and as Clark when you're in normal
clothes."
"Oh, yes, I see," Superman puzzled it over for a
second before nodding in agreement and kissing the top of Lex's head as if he were a
particularly bright and precocious child. "I brought this," he pulled out a
small device from his belt. "It will generate sounds above and below normal human
hearing. I wondered if you could use those, or if they had no affect at all. I can hear
really high pitched noises on levels humans can't, and it would be interesting to see if
you could hear them, too."
Lex took the device and turned it over in his hands. He
knew that the normal range of human hearing stretched between 20 to 20,000 hertz, but this
thing had markings for infrasonic with nothing underneath, and ultrasonic with a label
saying it went as high as 100 kilohertz. As far as he was aware, some bats could hear at
that frequency, but even dogs couldn't hear over 45 kilohertz. He didn't think he'd heard
anything unusual, no dog whistles had disturbed him since he'd gained his powers, so it
seemed unlikely he'd be able to hear anything.
Superman took the device back. "Let's try it. I'll
turn it on and we'll go through the ultrasonic range and see if you can do anything with
it." He started to turn the knobs and Lex was pretty sure he couldn't hear anything
at all. There was, though, an odd feeling of emptiness.
"I can't hear it, but I can feel something," he
said, looking for the vibrations he could normally see, but seeing nothing.
"Describe it?" Superman was turning the
vibrations up.
"I feel a little nauseated
no, that's not right.
I feel the way it feels when you go over a hill too quickly in a car, or in a roller
coaster, like I'm leaving my stomach behind. It's not unpleasant, but it's a strange thing
to feel while standing still."
Suddenly, Superman grabbed him around the waist and lifted
him up, flicking the device off at the same time.
"What was that?" Lex asked as he was put back on
his feet and giving a quick, reassuring hug.
"You were, er," Superman scratched his head,
looking a little shamefaced, "sort of melting through the floor."
Lex looked down in shock, but his feet were firmly on the
ground now. "All right, let's try that again."
"Are you sure? We don't know quite what will happen,
perhaps we should try something else first?"
"No, you can pull me out again. What did it look
like?"
"Like you were phasing through the floor, in the same
way Flash does when he vibrates his molecules faster than the electrons of whatever it is
he's trying to pass through. Except you were travelling quite slowly, and you didn't even
seem to notice it was happening."
Lex walked to the wall of the bunker. "Try it again,
and try it on a higher frequency."
Looking a little worried, Clark turned the knob and Lex
leaned one hand against the wall, feeling that same hollow emptiness. He watched in
surprise as his hand simply seemed to merge with the cement and slide right on through. He
held his breath, though, until he was able to bring his hand back through, then took a
little leap to pull himself out of the floor where he had, once again, sunk in ankle deep.
Lex gave Superman a huge grin, pleased with this new
ability. "I can walk through walls! I think I'm going through on the low-pressure
rarefaction of the higher frequencies. I'm surfing the sinusoidal disturbance!"
"I'd worry about getting stuck if the sound gets
turned off," Superman said. "What if you're using ultrasonic sounds to phase
through a wall and the sound goes, will you die? Or will you just get stuck?"
"Now that's an unpleasant thought. I also need to be
airborne at the time, to prevent myself travelling downwards into the floor. This will
take some practice."
"Tomorrow?"
"All right, but first, let's try the infrasonic, see
if anything happens." This was fun. The promise of Superman's lips and hands and
thighs would have to wait.
Lex could definitely feel something when Superman turned
the knob this time, his teeth felt like they were vibrating, his knees felt weak, and he
became concerned his bladder would relax just a little too much. It was like a vibrating
sex toy, but all over, and without the corresponding sexual pleasantness.
"Anything?"
"Yes," Lex gritted his teeth, trying to keep them
from chattering. "I feel like
I can feel the Earth. Instead of phasing through
the ground like the ultrasonic sounds, I feel like the Earth is trying to phase into me. I
can feel the vibrations of the entire planet."
Superman grinned, "Powerful?"
"Yes, turn it off."
"Can you do anything with it?"
"No, turn it off. Now!"
It was a relief when the entire planet stopped reaching out
to Lex and singing songs, whispering all of its deep earthy songs directly into his bone
marrow.
"No good?"
"Disturbing. Uncomfortable."
"Let's take a break," Superman clapped a hand on
Lex's shoulder and gave him a friendly one-armed hug. "Tomorrow we can start again on
the high pitched noises, see if you want to do more on your control and phasing."
Lex shook off the uncomfortable, aching feelings the deep
vibrations had given him and followed Superman's tattered form outside, before he was
swept up into strong arms, kissed soundly, and flown around to the other side of the
world.
-oo0oo-
Teneramente - tenderly
"You okay?" Superman was pulling away the remains
of his costume and putting them aside for the AI to repair later. He ran a bath and poured
in some of Lex's favourite bath oil.
"Yes, I'm fine. That was exhausting, but I recover
very quickly." Lex dropped his own far more non-descript outfit to the side for the
maid service to take care of. He could have a thousand such long coated suits lying
around, and it would be a long time before anyone put that together with the noisy iHero
persona.
"You always did. Do you want to have a bath with
me?" Clark looked up, eyes flashing bright and cheeky, but an edge of nervousness to
his voice, used to being turned down and prepared to shrug it off and try again later,
indomitable.
"Sure. Why not," Lex shrugged, wearing nothing
but his suit pants and smears of dirt and sweat, determined not to show his nervousness.
Luthors didn't get nervous. Particularly not about sex. Not when he'd slept with far more
people than he could remember, probably more people than numbered the entire population of
Smallville.
He knew exactly how many people Clark had fucked, and could
count them all on the fingers of one newly regrown hand, but it was Clark who was sinking
into the tub, radiating confidence and innocent seduction, doing his best to lure Lex
forward with his smile and the offer of a back rub.
Lex didn't watch Clark as he dropped his pants and
underwear and stepped forward to slide into the steaming water, and he ignored the
inevitable noise from the stereo as it started up yet again. He sent a mental command to
'off' as they'd practiced during the day and turned to grab a washcloth, only to have
Clark grab it first.
"Let me," Clark said, turning Lex to face away
from him. Both of them had plenty of room in the tub, it was big enough to hold a small
car and passengers, so Lex stretched out his legs and allowed himself to lean back against
Clark's chest, luxuriating in the feel of the cloth as it left soapy trails over his
shoulders and arms.
The stereo started up again, but Clark said, "Leave
it. I put on a Queen CD. If it's easier to let it go rather than keep controlling it, just
let it go."
"Why Queen?" Lex wondered what Clark had found
out about Queen's music that might affect Lex's powers.
"I like Queen," Clark said simply, the cloth
travelling across Lex's chest, rubbing his nipples into hardness, removing the traces of
sweat from his armpits, and sliding down his sides.
'I Was Born to Love You' rolled into play, and Lex
let it go. So what if the choice was a love song, Clark was responsible for the band
choice, Lex couldn't be held responsible for the actual song. It meant nothing.
"Why me, Clark?"
"Hmm?" Clark was distracted from his gentle
cleaning of Lex's stomach.
"I understand that you think I still 'adore' you, as
you said, but you could have anyone."
"Who, Lex?"
"Anyone, Clark. You're Superman. I don't think you'd
find too many people on this planet who would turn you down."
Clark's hand had stalled on Lex's stomach and he wondered
if he could encourage Clark to move a little lower. The water was hot and relaxing,
Clark's muscular thighs surrounded him, and he ran his hands over them appreciatively.
"Not Superman. Clark. Who wants Clark, Lex? Who do I
have? My mom - she loves me, but I'm not going to marry her. My ex-wife, who never really
loved Clark, just hero-worshipped Superman and tolerated Clark to get to him. A few
friends from high school who think that Clark is a great big joke and Superman is a freaky
alien who saves people but is probably sexless, which is pretty much the same as the
people at work think. And the guys at the Justice League who think Superman is an ally and
sometimes friend but don't really care if Clark lives or dies and often seem to think I
should give him up and be Superman full time anyway. The only person who likes me as both
Clark and Superman is Jimmy Olsen, and he's straight. And, well, he's not really very
sexy, either. No, that's not fair, he's okay. I'm not attracted to him, though."
Lex smirked at the description of Olsen, pleased in ways
that didn't make him proud of himself. "I think Lois loves you as Clark, too,"
he said, although it cost him to say it. He nearly said that if only Clark would be
himself, and not that bumbling disguised version of Clark, then more people would like
him, but he didn't want more people to like Clark. He liked being the only one who knew
who Clark really was and got to like him, so he kept his mouth shut.
"Once she realised I was Superman yeah, she forgave
Clark for being such a huge, annoying flake. It's not the same thing. Even when I was just
me, before the superpowers really kicked in, there was only you and Pete and Chloe who
liked Clark. No one else."
"I think you're being too harsh on yourself and
her."
"Let's face it, Lex. Not that many people like Clark
Kent. They think I'm just this great big dork, a bleeding heart reporter who's too soft on
people to ever make it big in the journalistic world, too weird to be cool, too secretive
and unreliable to be a good friend. People like me well enough, but only you and my Mom
love me."
"Well, isn't that just so sad
oh," Lex
jumped a little, forgetting to be sarcastic as Clark's hand finally went between his legs,
softly stroking him with soft soapy lather. He dug his fingers into the muscles of Clark's
legs, feeling them bunch and flex as Clark moved.
"Do you think so?" Clark's voice was teasing as
he lip bit his way down the side of Lex's neck, lapping up the drops of water condensation
with a firm and determined tongue.
"I uh
" Lex kind of lost his train of
thought as his balls were washed with the same gentle strokes, gently lifted and caressed
by Clark's hand as well as the currents of the water.
"I think my dorkiness works in my favour with you. You
loved me right from the first second you saw me - I saw that in your eyes. You love the
fact that I'm weird, because you think I'm even stranger than you are. You're mad about
me, and you're so angry without me."
"My life does not revolve around you," Lex
hissed, trying to sound angry, but his voice was getting tight and high as Clark's other
hand started to massage his nipples in tiny teasing circles and his hips thrust
uncontrollably, just once, into Clark's caresses before he settled down again, getting
himself under control.
"Yes it does," Clark whispered, biting so very
softly at the muscle on Lex's shoulder, no pain at all, just another sensation as Lex
arched between hand and mouth, his own mouth falling open to pant in the steamy airless
room. "Your life has revolved around me since we first met, even more when we were no
longer friends and you had to work hard to stay in my life. You've been spying on me as
much as I've been spying on you, and if you didn't really need me in your life you
wouldn't have that freaky little Superman museum in your building, admit it."
"Maybe
a little," Lex admitted, but then he
would admit to just about anything to anyone who rolled his balls with such a sweet touch.
He couldn't understand how everyone who met Clark didn't fall in love with him. He was so
beautiful, and so endearingly gawky, and people who didn't recognize that giant gawky farm
boys were adorable were cretins as far as Lex was concerned.
The washcloth was abandoned as Clark's right hand slid even
lower and his left hand moved from Lex's chest to slide down and hold his shaft in
supremely gentle fingers, a ring of forefinger and thumb tightening and sliding up and
down, urging Lex to push up and follow the rhythm, bubbles foaming and popping against
Lex's skin as he started to churn the water.
"No one knows all of me like you do, no one loves me
like you do, despite everything I've thrown at you," Clark said, and one finger
massaged the skin behind Lex's balls, circling, lower, then pressing inside. "And no
one loves you like I do, despite everything you've done."
Lex gasped and stilled his instinctive move to escape the
exploring finger. He didn't let anyone inside, not into his body or his mind or his life,
but thrusting up pushed him through Clark's fingers and he couldn't stop the helpless jerk
back down, taking the penetration deeper. He just didn't have the voice to protest. The
water and bath oils helped ease the way of a finger that was as thick as a smaller man's
penis, but there was still that burn and twinge of pain as it breached his body; a welcome
pain that made him even harder.
"I love your freckles," Clark continued, kissing
the freckles that sprayed across Lex's shoulders, before taking a gentle nip at Lex's ear
lobe. "I love your body, so smooth. I've stared at you through your clothes often
enough that I stopped even feeling guilty about it years ago. I'm going to be a good
lover, Lex, you'll see. I'm not as experienced as you are, but I'm gentle and know how to
control my strength
"
Lex hadn't ever had a passing thought for Clark's super
strength, it had just never occurred to him that he might be hurt physically by Clark, and
certainly not while they were having sex.
"
and I want to try something, Lex, if you'll
let me
Put your legs outside of mine."
Lex lifted his legs and put them to the outside of Clark's,
giving Clark more room to move his hands, and arched back as Clark's finger pushed deeper
inside, finding and pressing into Lex's prostate gland with gentle precision. Lex couldn't
stop himself from wiggling his hips as Clark rubbed over and over, and grabbed the wrist
of Clark's other hand, trying to encourage him to stroke faster.
"Add another finger, Clark," Lex demanded,
wanting the stretch. If he was going to end up bottoming for Clark - and why waste such a
gift as Clark's endowment? - he'd need to be eased into it, get some practice in, even if
it was just fingers.
"Wait, I'm going to try something
" Clark
said, voice distracted, and Lex felt Clark start to tap his prostate, very lightly. It
felt nice, but not as nice as rubbing and he wiggled, trying to get more sensation.
"Hold still, Lex," Clark said, his other hand flattening out on Lex's belly and
pressing Lex against Clark's body to keep him in place as his finger started to tap
faster.
Faster and faster, lightly and softly, until Clark's finger
was super fast vibration of intensely and precisely located sensation. Clark's breath was
hot and moist against Lex's ear and he was alternating kisses with soft, broad-tongued
licks and nibbling bites as his finger vibrated just perfectly inside.
The stereo in the other room clicked on, loud, and soon it
was being joined by others, other stereos in other apartments, all coming on loud,
thumping, driving rhythms, house music, techno, Tom Jones, deep base beats, sounds of sex
and pornographic movie sound tracks. He didn't have any mental control left over to try
and turn them off, and they got louder and louder as he worked his way up through his
arousal.
Lex couldn't hold still, wiggling and pushing down on
Clark's lap, Clark following his movements precisely as he started to bring his other hand
back into play, stroking Lex in long easy strokes from base to tip, giving the head of
Lex's cock a little twist at the end of each stroke before sliding back down again.
Clark was being too gentle, and Lex grabbed his wrists,
using them as leverage as he pushed himself into the hand that stroked him.
"Harder
" he choked out, his voice disappearing into his excitement.
"Is it good?" Clark asked, voice husky, and Lex
nodded. He grunted, unable to articulate the words as his own personal vibrator twisted
and heaved within him, inescapable, the vibrations thudding through his body, making his
cock vibrate from inside in time with Clark's finger. He flexed the muscles in his thighs
again, pushing up, and Clark twisted harder, his hand moving faster and the pressure built
up in Lex's balls unbearably until he finally spilled over Clark's hand, the water
threshing and foaming around them, splashing over the sides and onto the floor, washing
away the spurts of white that Clark drew inexorably from his body.
Groaning helplessly he twisted and spilled, eyes twisted
shut and grimacing as if in pain as he rode Clark's invading finger to the end, until he
had nothing left to give and Clark relaxed his grip a little, letting Lex settle back
against Clark's chest. Lex panted and stroked Clark's hand, twisting his hips to try and
dislodge Clark's finger but Clark didn't take the hint and kept it there, gently stroking.
It was a little disconcerting after coming so hard, but was sending tingles through him
already. Lex could get hard again very easily now, his healing powers boosting him
sexually as well.
They floated for a while, the water cooling around them,
and Lex could feel the hard hot iron that pressed into the middle of his back and wondered
how long until Clark demanded reciprocity, although Clark seemed quite content to stroke
and pet and kiss when Lex turned his face so they could meet mouth to mouth and share
languid kisses.
"The water's getting cold," Clark pointed out
after a few minutes, and Lex sighed and leaned forward, awkwardly getting to his knees to
pull the plug and turn the other taps that set off the shower. If that meant he had to
lean forward in such a way as to display his buttocks at Clark in a less than dignified
manner, then all the better. It wasn't as if Clark had learned to take a hint any better
over the years, so making things obvious for him was probably for the best.
"Aren't you rich enough to afford a separate shower
and bath arrangement?" Clark asked, and Lex turned around to him, pausing for a
moment at the sight of Clark lying back in the bath, legs spread wide and cock huge and
angry red, protruding up from the water like a twitching periscope.
"I like them combined," he confessed. "I
like to sit in it with my eyes closed and pretend I'm in a waterfall in a jungle somewhere
far away from Luthorcorp and my father and business dealings and all the troubles of this
city."
Clark laughed and stood up to rinse off the soap, a hand
down to Lex to help him to his feet. The music from all the surrounding stereos had
quieted down somewhat, and Lex wondered what all the people in those other buildings had
thought of their electronics turning on unexpectedly. "Maybe you should put some more
plants in here. Help the illusion."
Picking up the washcloth again, Lex used it to wash the
oils from Clark's skin, tracing all of the muscles, heavy and practical and solid, that
graced Clark's body. "Then I'd have to look after them, or hire someone else to look
after them, and despite what some people think, they don't seem to like having music
played at them."
Clark's hands caressed Lex's shoulders and back, hugging
him closer, and he kissed Lex's face, under his eye where the skin was soft and
vulnerable, his cheekbones, his nose - down its entire length, to his lips. They abandoned
their banal conversation as Lex wrapped his hand around Clark's eager erection.
There was an Aria from Lakme Lex particularly liked and he
hummed it into Clark's mouth as they kissed, and it occurred to him that he could, in
fact, give one hell of a hummer. Clark's hands found his ass, drawing him closer and
massaging him, squeeze and release, as Lex hummed the vibrations through Clark's body,
along every sensitive nerve, and into his prostate - an echo of the treatment he'd
received earlier.
"Hmmm?" Clark stood up on tiptoes abruptly,
surprise making him break the kiss.
"Did I hurt you?" Lex asked, puzzled, because
there shouldn't be any way he could hurt invulnerable Clark.
"No, I just
I've never felt anything like that
before
" Clark looked thoughtful, and Lex send a deeper pulse through Clark's
body, finding the base of his orgasm, sending musical vibrations through the nerves,
feeling them fire and spark in return. "I that's, oh, no one, oh, that feels
Lex
"
Lex started to pump the cock he held, it took both hands to
cover it fully, and he used a similar twisting motion to the one Clark had used on him.
Then Lex wondered if Clark's invulnerability meant he was unable to be touched inside as
well, if he'd never felt a good prostate massage, because Clark was up on his toes then
down, then up, jerking and moaning, a soft litany of 'oh' in time to Lex's humming, his
nipples rubbing hard against Lex's chest, his eyes screwed shut in concentration.
Lex hummed harder, a little louder, stroking one hand
faster and wrapped his other arm around Clark's back for support as Clark twisted and
jerked, his penis impossibly hard, getting even bigger. He lifted Lex off the base of the
bathtub, squashing him against Clark's chest as he came in hot - hotter than human norm -
pulses against Lex's stomach, whimpering into Lex's neck and almost sobbing, seeming
overwhelmed by the pleasure.
He relaxed suddenly, as if his knees had given out, and Lex
had to change the humming noises he was making to cushion Clark's fall, helping him with
voice and hands to sit on the edge of the bathtub. Clark breathed deeply, cock still
twitching, a little come clinging until the shower washed it down the drain again, and
hung his hands between his knees, head drooping.
"Wow, Lex
I've never felt anything like that
before."
"Well, I should think not. I don't think too many
people on this planet could do that," Lex smirked, smug.
"Yeah, I mean, I've had things inside of me before,
but nothing that really
that touched me like that." Clark slung an arm over
Lex's shoulders and hugged him until Lex was sitting on the edge of the tub with him.
"I guess it needs your powers to disrupt my sinuses, right?"
Clark gave him a way too disingenuous look, and it took Lex
a moment to realize he meant sinusoidal disturbance.
"Ha ha. I know you've done introduction to physics,
you know perfectly well what I was doing."
"You were making me come harder than I ever have
before," Clark agreed with a nod and then leaned forward to rub their noses together
affectionately. "And you're hard again", Clark said, reaching over to push at
Lex's cock with one finger, making it bounce in interest.
"My recovery period has improved along with my
healing," Lex said.
"How many times can you come in a day?" Clark
asked, one finger making Lex's cock bounce again, like a cat batting at a dangling toy.
"I have yet to sufficiently test that area of
research," Lex replied, smiling as Clark's cock twitched in time with Lex's bouncing,
as if in sympathy for the teasing.
"I would suggest, Lex, that we retire to the bedroom
and take part in some empirical testing!"
"Oh, indubitably," Lex said, grinning at Clark's
playfulness. "As a scientist I cannot argue with the need for repeated and thorough
empirical testing of all potential data in any new hypothesis."
He allowed Clark to pick him up, and wrapped his legs
around Clark's waist as he was carried, still wet, from the bathroom and dumped on the
bed. Lex bounced helplessly until Clark landed on top of him, pinning him to the duvet.
They would be getting the bedding moist and sticky anyway, he was sure, so there was
really no point in wasting potential research time on towels or complaints.
-oo0oo-
Vivace - very lively, up tempo
"I was thinking, Lex, that I should give you a key to
my apartment."
"Joy," said Lex, thinking of that dingy little
hole without too much charity.
"Then I thought
I should just move in with
you."
"I thought that you were too good and decent to be
that closely involved with the spoiled brat offspring of wealth and privilege?"
"You're confusing me with my father. Jonathan Kent was
too much of a snob to be impressed with your money. Clark Kent, on the other hand, has
always loved your cars and flashy toys. I think I'm quite prepared to give up working and
become a rich man's darling. A toy boy. A kept man." Clark clapped one hand to his
chest as if he was a delicate flower, too fragile to work for a living.
"No, you're not." Lex didn't even look up from
his newspaper and eggs scrambled with delicate shavings of black truffle.
"No, I'm not. You're right. See how well you know me?
But I'd still like us to move in together. And since I haven't unpacked in that apartment
yet, it would be easier for me to pick up and move in here, than you move all your stuff
into my tiny place."
"True
and where would Hope and Mercy sleep? You
don't have a spare room."
"So it's settled. I'll move in here."
Lex didnt really think this was such a good idea.
Despite having known each other more than half their lives, most of that time had been
spent at each other's throats. "We've only been dating for a short time. Don't you
think we should wait?"
"For what? The apocalypse? Elvis to tour again? How
long have we known each other, Lex? We're a couple, and we're in love. It's what people
who are in love do, Lex."
Lex flipped through the financial pages of the newspaper,
looking for displacement activities. "I think it might be too much too soon,
Clark."
"Sex on tap, Lex. With someone who's not trying to
kill you. And without wasting precious seconds flying between our two apartments."
"I'll think about it, Clark. I think that-"
Some cardboard boxes appeared by the side of the room.
"-while things are still new and we're working things
out between us-"
More boxes appeared at super speed.
"-it might be better to have at least
Are you
even listening to me?"
"Sure I am, Lex. I just thought that I could listen to
you while I moved my stuff here. Anyway, finished now." Clark bent and gave Lex a
peck on the lips. "I should just unpack a few things." Another peck, which
developed into some firmer kisses, which, once Clark's hands were under Lex's shirt and
brushing his nipples into peaks soon developed into heavy petting.
Lex knew when he was beaten, and he knew how to at least
appear to be in charge of things while giving in gracefully. "Unpack
later
" he ordered, reclining on the bed in full expectation of Clark's
worshipful attention.
He received it, and afterwards, he made room for Clark's
socks.
-oo0oo-
Antiphon - choral responses between two choirs
It seemed strange now to be at a press conference full of
reporters, with Clark in the audience before him, unacknowledged as his lover. There were
people who knew they'd been friends once upon a time, but everyone accepted that Lex
Luthor ignored Clark Kent, except in the occasional professional sense.
Someone's mobile phone was joining with Lex's good mood and
kept playing a cheerful little ditty every few seconds, despite its owner's attempts to
turn it off.
Lex stood tall and proud and glad that his new healing
abilities had already hidden the hickies with which he'd awoken and announced that
Luthorcorp Medical were going to the FDA with new treatments for heart disease. He rattled
off the types of diseases his new treatment would help and the millions of people expected
to live longer because of his brilliance. He also managed to humbly convince the audience
of his charming modesty, one of the trickiest things he'd had to learn to do.
Questions flew thick and fast, and he took them with all
the humility of Ghandi, smiling beatifically for the cameras as he delivered his news. He
could almost understand what John Lennon had felt when he'd said he was bigger than Jesus,
although Lex was far too smart to actually say something that naive. He held his arms open
as if to hug the poor, benighted world to his chest, and thought that if people wanted to
compare him to Jesus, he'd just duck his head shyly and practice his 'aw shucks' body
language. It could happen, he was delivering hope and life to many millions of people,
after all.
By the time he was ready to pass the reporters along to the
head of his medical facility far too many mobile phones and personal MP3 players were
starting to play and he was relieved to leave the room before things became too noisy. He
was controlling the results of his powers better, with Clark's training and experience,
but he still found that his mood would affect things too easily. He just wasn't that
practiced at being happy, it was such a strange and alien concept that it messed up his
best efforts at restraint.
Back in his penthouse after the conference, he kicked off
his shoes and poured himself a glass of orange juice. He'd had to give up alcohol months
ago because he didn't want to get inebriated and start blurting out lyrics and music when
someone like his father might drop in at any moment.
There was a rush of air and a blur of red and the Flash was
standing in front of him. He took a step back, putting the juice down and wondering if he
was going to come under attack from the Justice League. For a moment he wondered what on
earth he'd done this time, but he could not remember anything recently that would have
come to their attention.
"Lex, we've got trouble."
"I assure you, Flash, that nothing that involves you
has any-"
"I know you're iHero, okay? Hey, are we being
recorded?" After blurting out Lex's secret identity, then Flash had the sense
to turn around and look for cameras.
"Nothing I can't erase later," Lex said snippily.
"What are you doing here?"
"Superman's been talking to the Justice League, about
you joining them." Mercy rolled into the room, gun drawn, Hope on her heals, but Lex
waved them to the side. They took a stance near the door, fondling their guns and glaring.
Lex assumed they had any number of weapons handy to take down Flash or any other superhero
become overly agitated.
"Go on
" Lex said, his voice tight, a muscle
starting to twitch under his left eye.
"iHero has attracted a lot of attention, he's done a
lot of good work, and Superman was talking about iHero joining. They were all for it for a
while, and they've been talking about approaching him for membership. Well, you,
approaching you, you know, although he had told us all that you, that is iHero-you, was
nervous about it. Specially after the Green Arrow reveal and all, they're all still really
upset about that, but then after you saved Cyborg's life they switched back again."
"But?" Lex wished he hadn't given up drinking and
wondered where his scotch was hidden.
"Well," Flash looked shifty, feet twitching as if
he'd rather be anywhere but here. "They, well, they were asking and talking about
when you'd join and well, Superman, he uh, he let slip that iHero is Lex Luthor,
and-"
"And now they are all out for my blood?" Lex
ground out, his teeth almost making sparks, the good mood of the morning utterly
dissipated.
"Not all of them," Flash said, shoulders
dipping slightly on the 'all'. "Turns out some of them already knew. Superman pointed
out how you were, you know, sane and stuff now."
"Oh, did he." Lex was amazed his voice was as
calm as it sounded, considering the fury that was boiling up inside. One of his windows
cracked, a sharp punctuation to Flash's babbling.
"And all the good works you're doing as Lex Luthor, as
well as all the lives you've saved, and the crime you've fought as iHero, and he felt that
you'd be a great addition. But yeah, not everyone sees it that way."
"And you are here because?"
"Well, I think you'd be great!" Flash smiled at
him, a smile as bright and cheerful as one of Clark's best, but his eyes far wider, just
this side of goofy. "I think we've done some great stuff as a team and that you're
obviously on our side now and hey, better on our side than the other side, right? So I
think you should definitely join us."
"But?" Lex was too angry to attempt long
sentences, and Flash was hanging himself perfectly well without too much encouragement.
The cracks in the glass spread, a spider's web of rage.
"Well, yeah, um, not everyone agrees. Like you said,
and I thought I'd better, er, warn you."
"About what, specifically?"
"They're coming. Some of them. They're arguing, like,
J'onn thinks you should be with us, but Green Arrow, well, you can imagine what Green
Arrow thinks."
"Yes, I can."
"He said that the only way you could contribute to
good in this world would be if we cut you up into tiny pieces," Flash made chopping
motions with his hands, "And drained all your blood into jars and used that to heal
people and made sure you were dead and he'd burn all the bits afterwards and piss on the
ashes."
"Ah, how very erudite of him." Anger coloured
Lex's vision and screeching Death Metal started to pour out of his home theatre system on
the floor below, making the walls of the building shake a little. He clenched and
unclenched his hands in an attempt to focus his powers. Hope and Mercy exchanged glances
and charged more weapons.
"And uh, some of the League are on his side, and
others are on Superman's side, and it's all getting kind of angry and I just thought that
maybe you might want to go away and hide somewhere for a while, until this blows
over."
"Somehow, I doubt very much that this will 'blow
over', Flash. Who is on what side?" If Lex was going to have to fight for his life,
he might need to prepare an attack and his bodyguards needed more information.
"Batman said and he's withholding judgement. I think
he thinks like I do, that you're better with us than against us and at least this way we
could keep an eye on you. Black Canary thinks you deserve a break, but I think she'd turn
whichever say Batman goes, so that's not certain. Aquaman is all right with it. Hawkman
wants to peck out your eyes. Captain Marvel isn't keen, I think he's worried about a
repeat of the trouble he had with Black Adam - his heart is still broken over that, poor
kid," Flash shook his head sadly. "We all thought he and Black Adam could make a
go of it this time."
"And Wonder Woman?" Lex asked.
"She's a company man, as you know, so she's pretty
much against you."
Lex stroked his lower lip with one finger, thoughtfully as
Flash fidgeted, waiting for a response to his news.
"I think she's a fair person, though," Lex said
eventually, biting down on his anger until the right target came along. No point on taking
it out on Flash. "If I point out that I never wanted to join your little gang,
perhaps she would let it go. Although I've noticed that as her costume has become smaller,
her temper has become shorter."
"Yeah, I'm not sure I like that g-string look,"
Flash said agreeably. "I like a woman's shapely buttock as much as the next guy,
don't get me wrong, but, well, people talk."
"I think, on occasion, that she uses her buttocks in
the same way as a baboon. It is a disturbing and frightening display."
"Ha!" Flash laughed quick and loud before
clapping a hand over his mouth, eyes bugging. "Don't ever let her hear you talk like
that! She'd snap both our necks!"
"You should go. Am I right in assuming they'll be
turning up here shortly?"
Flash nodded, humour gone.
"Then I must be ready to fight. It would be better for
you not to be here."
"Nah, it's fine. I mean, I don't want to fight my
friends, but if I can talk them out of attacking you, then I'll stay."
"Why on earth would you?" Lex said, genuinely
puzzled. Flash and he had not exactly been archenemies in the past but they were far from
friends.
"Because I agree with Superman about where you are
better off, for you and for us, and I think that Green Arrow has too many personal beefs
with you to be seeing things clearly and besides, you saved my life the first time Flash
and iHero met, so why not? I owe you."
Lex was going to argue again, he didn't want any one from
the Justice League on his side, but a swoosh announced Superman's arrival on the balcony.
Superman smiled at Flash, then turned to Lex. "Lex, I
uh."
"You revealed my identity." Lex was still coldly
furious.
"I had to, not just in order to get you admitted to
the League, but to protect you from the outcome of an accidental revelation of your
identity," Superman rushed to explain. "Batman had already guessed because I was
flirting with iHero - and he knew that the only guy I ever liked like that was you. He put
it together really quickly when I couldn't give him an answer over why I was flirting with
the new guy. Plus we've got lots of telepaths and people with magical abilities. Someone
else would find out, and it had to be done in a controlled situation. If they found out by
accident, they'd probably think you were trying to infiltrate and destroy the
League."
"How many times did I tell you that I did not want to
be a part of The Justice League? Once again you are trying to dictate how I live my
life!"
"Yes, I know, but things have changed
since
" Clark's eyes flickered to Flash uncertainly, "you know."
"That does not give you the right to-" Lex
stopped as more multi-hued costumed types appeared on his balcony, some furious, some
looking merely confused, and commenced milling about his office. They appeared as if they
didn't quite know whether or not they'd turned up to an after school fight. Some looked as
if they wanted to start something with him, others just moved about nervously. The Green
Arrow, on the other hand, was red in the face with fury, and looked as if he was about to
start foaming at the mouth. Only the Black Canary's death grip on his shoulder was keeping
him from charging at Lex.
It appeared that Oliver Queen's vow of a truce between
himself and Lex was not going to hold up under the pressure of finding out that the same
person who had unmasked him was the same person who had sued him into near-bankruptcy. Lex
couldn't really blame Oliver, Lex had felt pretty much the same unreasoning rage when he'd
found out the Green Arrow's identity.
"Lex Luthor," Diana stepped forward and both he
and Flash couldn't stop their eyes from dropping to her ever-shrinking star spangled
panties. Far fewer stars there now than when she'd first appeared on the scene. "We
are here to discuss your recent activities."
"My recent activities are none of your business. I
would like to point out that I am not the one who decided to put forward membership to
your group and that I have absolutely no interest in joining."
"Lex-" Superman started, a note of either warning
or whine in his voice, Lex wasn't sure.
"Be quiet, Superman. You had no right to reveal my
identity or go ahead with this, particularly after I told you repeatedly that I wasn't
interested."
"This is not our concern, Mr. Luthor," Diana
spoke again. "We are aware of how powerful your alter ego has become and considering
your past track record with dishonourable and illegal activities, we have great concern
about how you will conduct yourself in future."
"Kill him now, before it becomes a problem,"
Green Arrow interrupted, and ignored the looks of disapproval some of the others turned on
him.
"No one is killing anyone," said Flash, holding
his hands out in a peace making gesture. "Things have been okay, haven't they? He
hasn't done anything wrong since this all started? Look at all the lives he's saved!"
"It's a trick. He's just lulling us into a false sense
of security until we accept him, then when he's powerful enough he'll turn on us
all!" Green Arrow said, and Lex had to give him credit, he had considered something
along those lines at one point.
Superman interrupted, voice pleading, "He's a good
man, he's like he was when I first knew him. Look at all the good he's been doing as Lex
Luthor lately, all the lives he's saved, not only what he's been doing as iHero. You can't
deny he's done some great things. We can't stop this; it would be immoral to stop him from
his medical research now that he's found ways to cure all those diseases. He can cure a
lot of people. We don't have the moral right to stop him, or to stop iHero from operating
against dangerous elements."
"Until he screws up and lots of people die," said
Hawkman, arms crossed, lips pressed tight.
"Well, exactly," said Superman, nodding as if
they'd actually agreed on something. "Stopping him now would be immoral, and if he
doesn't hurt anyone then there's no reason to act against him."
Cyborg seemed torn, "Lex Luthor's name is synonymous
with evil, but he's given me my life back twice."
"Not for altruistic reasons!" Green Arrow
snapped.
"When you're dying, the reasons someone may have for
saving your life are very unimportant."
Lex wondered what they thought they could do to him. If
they attacked him as Lex Luthor then current public opinion would destroy them. If they
attacked him as iHero, he had a good feeling he could take them all out. One by one,
anyway. Perhaps. Probably not all at once.
J'onn spoke for the first time, slow and deliberately
choosing his words. "We should vote on it. Superman thinks he should join us, Flash
thinks it's better than letting him go bad again, and Green Arrow thinks we should squeeze
his juice out like a lemon. Who says he should join us?"
Standing there in Lex's office, he thought they all looked
utterly ridiculous as they voted. First for him, then against him, then counting who
abstained. It was a pretty even mix in every direction and they stood and argued before
Diana turned towards him again.
"It's pretty clear that the vote did not go entirely
in your favour, Mr. Luthor."
"I think I made it pretty clear," Lex ground out,
"that I am not interested in joining you!" It was getting harder to hold onto
his anger as he was completely ignored. It was like talking to an entire room full of
Clark's, thinking they knew better than he as to what was good for Lex.
"It remains to be discussed, though, whether we should
act against you. You are a very dangerous man, and you always have been, long before you
gained super powers. In light of how powerful you have become, some of us feel that you
should be stopped now, before you have a chance to turn on us and the rest of
humanity."
Lex was infuriated even further, as nothing he had ever
done had been against humanity. His attempts to restore the dignity of humanity without
the interference of aliens and meta humans had been the driving force behind most of his
ambitions. He made to blast them all when Superman interrupted.
"Diana
" Superman said, stepping forward,
his face a mask of sadness. "Guys
I'm quitting the League."
Silence reigned for a moment, other than the angry bursts
of noise from stereos and televisions in the distance as the machines picked up on Lex's
anger.
"For Luthor?" Green Arrow looked pale and
shocked. Even Lex stopped the outburst he had been planning.
"I've been a member since the beginning," Clark
said. "I betrayed Lex's trust at the start, many times. It was one of the things I
did to unify the group. And I've always regretted that."
"Why? He was
" Green Arrow pointed a finger
at Lex, shuddering with revulsion. "Evil! You know that!"
"Sometimes he did the wrong thing," Superman
agreed. "But he's right when he says we started out as industrial terrorists, and
I've always thought that instead of destroying his buildings we should have tried to work
with him. I was too young to see all the possibilities then, but I'm older and, I hope,
wiser now, and I've been given an opportunity to make things right again."
"You can't just walk away from the League," Diana
looked a little flustered for the first time that Lex could ever remember, not that he'd
ever been privy to the League's inner workings.
"I can. I've been with you guys a long time, and I
love you all. I'm not turning against you, but I'm going to stay with Lex now." He
turned and gave Lex a small smile. "And if it all goes to hell and he and I end up
trying to kill each other again, I'll come crawling back with my cape between my legs and
you can all have the pleasure of saying 'I told you so'."
"You don't have to leave the group," Diana
pointed out. "We can't trust him, for obvious reasons. You can't expect us to just
suddenly welcome him with open arms, Superman. But that doesn't mean you have to walk away
from us."
"I can't, Wonder Woman. I was naive to think you'd
accept him, I guess I was just too excited to think clearly and I wanted to let you know
who he was before any more of you found out by accident, but I can't stay if you're going
to be his enemy."
Lex felt his insides turn to cold liquid, his face draining
of blood and wondered if he was going to embarrass himself by passing out in shock. He
concentrated on his breathing and let their anger and indignation wash over him,
bolstering him with their distress - their anger was so satisfying it dulled his own to a
small extent. It was discordant anger, though, and he didn't bother listening to their
lyrics.
"I can't believe you'd leave us for
for
Luthor!" Green Arrow was red faced with fury, taking Superman's decision as nothing
other than a personal betrayal.
"I've done it before," Superman said calmly.
"I used to defy my father to be friends with Lex when we were kids. He was worth it
then, I think he'll be worth it now."
Lex turned and went to the sofa, sinking into it with
dignity before his legs gave out.
"If we let him join
" Diana said, looking
for ways to placate Superman.
"He doesn't want to. I don't agree with his reasons,
but I understand them, and I don't want to be his enemy anymore. I think he and I can try
being a team for a while, like Batman and Robin. See how things go."
They all continued arguing, and Lex ignored them all,
finding his orange juice again and drinking it quietly, ignoring the vibrations in the
fluid as he shook. He listened to the Bach that flowed from the kitchen, apparently being
picked up on the internet connection on the refrigerator, letting it calm and sooth his
shock.
Perhaps he should call the police to have them removed. Not
that police would have any effect, but it would create a legal record of their invasion.
Hope and Mercy hovered in the background, twitching and itching to take some pot shots at
their unexpected visitors, and glared at Lex when he didn't give them permission to
attack. Lex speculated that if perhaps he wasn't going to call the police, then perhaps he
should order up some canapés for all.
Eventually the others left and Lex waved Hope and Mercy
away, just he and Superman and Flash standing there. He looked up them, and they stood
there looking at him expectantly, but he had no idea what he was supposed to do and say in
this situation.
"Why are you still here?" he finally asked Flash,
frowning.
"I er, I quit too."
"You did?" Superman turned in surprise.
"Yeah. Well, sort of. I didn't tell them I quit, I
don't want to get yelled at. Maybe I won't. Can I have duel citizenship?"
Superman shrugged, "Sure, I guess."
"So, what are we going to call ourselves? The um, The
Super Trio?"
"As long as we dont let the Daily Planet do it,
we don't want them choosing a name for us. We all know what happens if Lois Lane gets to
make up a name."
Flash visibly shuddered.
"The Mighty Three? Triple Threat? Triple Threat's
pretty cool."
"The Loud and the Strong and the Fast?"
"The Fast, the Faster, and the Furious?"
"Lex does look kind of angry."
"The Terrific Trio."
"Speedies and The Bald Guy."
"I don't think we should make bald jokes,"
Superman hissed in a loud aside. "He doesn't like that."
"He," Lex stood up, referring to himself in
second person, just this side of shouting "thinks you are both complete morons!"
"Hey!" Flash looked affronted.
"I can't believe you would do something so
stupid!" Lex raged.
Flash looked at him, surprised, Superman took umbrage:
"Stupid? What? Standing up for you?"
"Standing up for me?" Lex took a breath to get
his voice under control. "You gave away my identity, without checking with me first,
putting me in danger from that pile of mutants and freaks in clown suits."
"They were already working it out! This was damage
control. And anyway, they are not going to hurt you. The only one who is likely to be
dangerous is Oliver, and he said that you and he had decided on a truce."
"That was before he knew I was iHero, before he knew I
was the one responsible for unmasking him."
Superman shrugged slightly, pulling his head into his
shoulders as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Despite your past animosity,
and I'm not saying that you don't have reason, good reason, to hate him, he's not a bad
guy. Okay, he can be a bit of an ass at times, but as long as you don't give him any more
excuses he won't attack you again. And if he tries anything first, I'll stop it. You have
my word on it."
"Oh, and I'm supposed to trust you now? How many times
did I tell you I didn't want to join Justice League? And yet you went ahead and did this
anyway?"
"It was a gamble. I wanted to protect you from
accidental unmasking. And
I thought
if they said yes you'd change your mind.
Maybe you kept saying no because you thought they'd turn you down, so you would reject
them before they had a chance to reject you. I know how you are with people, Lex."
"And was I wrong?"
"No
but give them time
"
"You are not listening!" Lex just caught himself
before he started shouting again. "You spent years torturing me over your own secret
identity - it was so much more valuable than my friendship, and yet you would give away my
secret identity after only knowing it for a few months as if it had no value
whatsoever!"
"I want you to be a part of my life!" Superman
shouted, his cheeks flushing red with anger, matching his cape.
Lex stepped back, taking a breath before he said something
he'd regret.
"I
I can still be a part of your life," Lex
started to get an idea of Clark and his views on loyalty and loneliness. "You can't
jam us all together. Maybe it's because you just haven't had that many friends, but it's
normal for various social groups not to mingle. Sometimes you just can't have all your
friends at your party. You have this idea that the whole world is sunshine and bunny
rabbits and sunflowers, and it just isn't. I was perfectly happy to waste my time as iHero
without becoming a legitimate hero or whatever you think the Justice League represents. I
didnt feel any need to pretend kinship with your other friends."
"I'm sorry
I did the wrong thing."
"You think?" Lex backed down a little, appeased
by Superman's admission.
"I want you to be a part of my life in every
way," Superman repeated. "I don't know if Lex Luthor will ever appear in public
with Clark Kent or if I'm just too far away from you on the social scale. I know that
Superman and iHero can go out and fight crime together, but what do we do afterwards? I
guess I was just caught up in the excitement of having you as a friend again and didn't
think it all the way through."
Lex stared at the floor for a moment, his anger disarmed by
Superman's apology.
"And then I couldn't chose them over you,"
Superman started again. "I kept choosing everyone over you all the time. I chose my
father's advice because he was my dad. I chose other people's welfare over not exploiting
your generosity. I chose Oliver Queen to trust instead of you. I just couldn't do it
again, not now. Not after everything. I'm sick of being alone and whatever it takes to
have you in my life I'm willing to do it."
Lex looked into Superman's eyes for a long time, ignoring
Flash's slightly embarrassed fidgeting. "You shouldn't choose me, Clark. What if this
all goes to hell? What if they are right and I end up betraying you again?"
"Just don't."
"Life isn't that simple, Clark."
"Sometimes it is. Just be my friend again, like you
were right at the start. We'll reboot the friendship to the beginning. You have everything
you always wanted now. You're everything you should have been, hang on to that."
"I can't believe you chose me," Lex said, then
bit his tongue on the unintentional slip. "You can't give them up for me."
"Sure I can. I haven't sworn to be their enemy or
anything like that. I'm just leaving their 'little club'," Superman made finger
quotes as he copied Lex's description, "in order to spend more time with you."
"To keep an eye on me, you mean," Lex tested.
Superman rolled his eyes, "Lex, don't start.
Seriously. I'm making a huge gesture here! Even though Flash kind of watered it down a
bit."
"I did what?" Flash looked affronted.
"I'm trying to make a huge romantic gesture for my
boyfriend here, and you decide to come along? I mean, it's great that you support him and
think that much of me, but way to be a third wheel here."
"I oh
boyfriend?"
Superman just raised an eyebrow at Flash.
"Oh
boyfriend!" Flash looked between them,
back and forth. "Well, that explains a lot. So, the last ten years of carving the
planet up between you
some kind of lover's tiff?"
Lex was about to refute that most firmly, but Superman
shrugged again, "Yeah, something like that. So as you can imagine, it's really
important to me that we don't screw it up again. I can't go through another ten years of
fighting Lex. This relationship is really important to me. So yeah, um, thanks for your
support, it really means a lot. To both of us."
Lex really didn't think Flash's support meant all that much
to him at all, but he was pleased to see that Flash wasn't apparently homophobic, he
didn't pick up any disgust or distress from the speedster.
"You know, if you leave the Justice League for
me," Lex said, thoughtfully, "it does rather look like you're letting your dick
make all your decisions for you. That's hardly politic."
Superman laughed, "That's okay. It's largely true,
anyway." He smirked and closed the distance between them nudged Lex's arm with his
elbow. "Forgive me for being an idiot?"
Lex frowned at him, but it didn't last. "Don't I
always?"
"No, you most definitely do not!" Superman said,
and stroked his fingers over Lex's bicep, encouraging him to uncross his arms and relax
his angry body language.
"Not forgiving you is so last year
" Lex
said, relenting his anger as if holding onto a death grudge for years was nothing other
than a fashion statement. He let himself be drawn into Superman's arms and turned his face
up for soft kisses across his cheekbone.
"Maybe I shouldn't be here seeing this
"
"The kitchen is fully stocked, Flash. Feel free to
help yourself."
Flash was an empty space before the end of Lex's sentence,
and Lex leaned into Superman's kisses, opening his mouth to a softly exploring tongue, a
flick and retreat that had him chasing after it with his own. He felt his desk against the
back of his legs and didn't argue when Superman picked him up so he could sit on it, his
legs either side of Superman's, their bodies pressed close.
There was a break in the kissing as Superman stopped to
look at something on Lex's desktop. "You got a Superman doll, too?" he said,
looking at where the two dolls threatened each other over the phone, then moving them so
they appeared to be dancing together instead.
"Yes, and I would like to point out that you, also, do
not have any 'man parts', to borrow a phrase," Lex said, smugly.
Superman gave him a leer, "So, wanna go upstairs and
rub trademarks?"
It was probably the best offer Lex had had all day.
-oo0oo-
Zelosamente - zealously
"Guys? Woah! Pants, man!"
"Flash, serves you right for not knocking" Clark
said, costume pretty much discarded, Lex pinned up against the wall with legs wrapped
around his hips.
"Right, whatever. I'm taking off, okay? I've got to
get back to work," he said before disappearing in a cloud of what Lex assumed was
powdered sugar. Or possibly flour. Would Flash eat raw flour out of the bag, Lex wondered?
"You know he's eaten everything in your kitchen by
now?" Clark said, helping Lex's jacket and shirt join his pants on the floor.
Lex knew that Clark would want snacks after sex, so he
flicked the button on the wall by the door, trying not to wiggle too much as Clark's
sensitive fingers found spots Lex would rather not admit were ticklish. "Kitchen?
Monsieur Canard? You need to restock."
He flicked the intercom off without waiting for an answer
as he was swept over to the bed and laid upon it like he was something infinity precious.
"You look incredible, you know?" Clark said
before dipping his head to trace the line of Lex's collarbones with his tongue.
"I've de-aged. It seems to have stopped - for a while
I was concerned it would keep going and I'd be a child again. A less than pleasant
prospect, but now I seem physically to be somewhere in my mid twenties."
Clark raised his head, a light frown marring his features.
"Are you immortal now?"
"I don't know. I hope not. But it's a possibility. Are
you?" There had just never been a time in Lex's life when he thought he'd ask a
question like that, as if it was just an every day thing. 'How's work? How 'bout them
Nicks? You immortal now?'
"Maybe. I'm not sure, either. Makes us well matched if
we are, though," and he smiled, a look of such simple joy Lex couldn't help but
respond in time. Worrying about immortality was something he could worry about another
time. Another century, another millennia. Certainly it was more important right now to
focus on Clark's hands as they stroked his sides and encouraged him to raise his arms
above his head, and Clark's tongue as it tickled his ribs and slid upwards into his
armpits, licking and nipping at the smooth sensitive skin there.
"You have really sexy armpits, Lex," Clark said
before going back to them, following Lex's compulsive flexing and twisting.
"Ticklish?" he asked, a devilish look in his eyes as he grinned up at Lex.
"Yes, but I like it," Lex said. He'd hated it as
a child, but he'd learned that if people worked that out, they'd use it against him, so
he'd taught himself to love it, and he rode out Clark's attempts to tickle and torment
him. He twisted and sighed at Clark's gentle teasing, taking just a moment to scratch the
itch as Clark moved his mouth up to his shoulders, detouring to his throat, kissing and
sucking tiny nibbles of Lex's skin until he closed his eyes and arched into the touches
with abandon.
The bedroom stereo was playing a selection of vaguely
filthy songs, chorused by the stereos in all of the surrounding buildings. The music had
skipped straight from love songs into lust and sex and the heavy base beat its rhythm deep
in Lex's sternum. He used the remote to flick his stereo off, but it turned right back on
again. Laughing, Clark used his heat vision to see through the power cable, but the music
barely hiccuped before it started up again, and Lex shrugged helplessly. He simply
couldn't focus on that and focus on Clark's attentions at the same time.
Clark was kissing and licking over Lex's chest, finding
other places that made Lex gasp or groan. He'd already learned that Lex had sensitive
nipples, and been given a sharp smack down when he'd tried biting them a little too hard.
Now he started to pick up speed, his tongue a warm wet tease all over Lex's body, faster
and faster, from the crown of his head to the bottom of his feet.
Levitating Lex just slightly in strong arms, Clark started
on his stomach, bathing him all over with determined tongue strokes, biting where Lex
liked to be bitten, stimulating every nerve faster and faster, until he was using super
speed to make Lex feel like his entire body was being licked at once, a sensation both
arousing and peculiar, and when Clark started using his super speed to vibrate his
fingertips against every moistly sensitised patch of skin, Lex was groaning and writhing
helplessly.
"Oh
oh, Clark
not fair
" he
groaned as he tried to regain some control over the situation.
"Sure it is. As fair as when you turn your voice into
a human vibrator just to make me squirm!" Clark looked up from his position between
Lex's spread legs, "There's got to be benefits to being a superhero than just doing
stuff for other people."
"I thought you weren't supposed to use it for personal
gain," Lex said with a grin, voice thick with arousal.
"You're thinking of good witches, Lex. We aliens and
mutants can do whatever we damn well please," Clark said then dived down to take
Lex's cock deep, as deep as a man who didn't need to breath could go, wet and hot and lots
of tongue.
There were quite a few songs about oral sex in Lex's
repertoire and he could hear a mash up of several of them play as Clark's mouth slid up
and down his shaft with the familiarity of recent experience and the enthusiasm of a new
lover still exploring. Lex pushed up his hips, getting a favoured fast rhythm, happy to
fuck as hard as he wanted, knowing that nothing was going to make Clark choke or pull off.
He'd had thousands of blow jobs over the years, more than he could remember, from more
people than he could recall. There were many people in the world happy to get on their
knees to a billionaire in the hopes of cadging some money, or those that thought he was a
weirdo and a freak and it pinged their need for kink, but none of them compared to Clark,
who lifted Lex's hips to his mouth as if he was drinking from the waters of life. Clark
didn't have the experience or the tricks of some of Lex's past lovers, but he closed his
eyes in bliss and arousal, not because he didn't care to see Lex's hairless skin up close.
Thick black lashes brushed Clark's porcelain skin, his cheeks flushed pink with pure lust
as they hollowed and filled when Lex pushed up into constant warm, wet suction.
When Clark stopped sucking him hard, it was to start
tonguing the entire length of Lex's erection, lapping over his balls and sucking them into
Clark's mouth with tender precision. Lex's muscles went rigid, digging his heels into the
bed - he'd always found having his balls taken into someone's mouth left him nervous of
castration, an odd little phobia that he happily abandoned in the wake of Clark's
ministrations, tongue lathing his balls until they twitched and crawled up closer to his
body, tighter and tighter with the need to come.
Clark pushed one thigh back, opening Lex up to his tongue
and started a long slow stroke from the tip of Lex's cock to the twitching bud of his
anus, a wet torment that had him squirming and groaning as he tried to push into the
stimulation that he needed to reach climax. He couldn't stop grinding his hips as Clark's
super strong tongue breached his body easily, hot and wet, a treat Lex had rarely
experienced unless he'd been prepared to pay for it, something he so infrequently was. Now
the unexpectedness of it, his pure perfect Clark doing something so base and nasty, tongue
pointed and thrusting, then curving was making Lex pant and whimper. Clark whimpered in
excitement himself, shuffling forward on the bed, kneeling, pulling Lex up by the hips;
his shoulders on the bed but his ass up in the air so Clark could feast. Clark's breath
panting and wet on Lex's ass cheeks as he worked himself up in excitement, his cock hard
and too long and poking Lex in the back, hot little moist kisses as Clark pulled Lex's
hips up to his face so he could feast on Lex's perineum and anus.
Lex ground his head back into the bedding, his knees
folding up to hit himself in the chest as he was eaten like one of Clark's favourite
Rueben sandwiches, and it was the combination of the tongue in his ass and Clark's joy in
the act, his pleasure at pleasuring Lex that finally sparked his orgasm deep and sweet and
he nearly wrenched himself from Clark's hands as he came, hands clenched in the bedding,
come splattering on his stomach and chest without a hand touching his cock.
It took a hand threading through Clark's hair and softly
tugging to get him to release his grip on Lex, and Clark lowered Lex's butt to the bed
carefully, grinning happily, mouth moist and red, before he contented himself with kissing
the inside of Lex's thighs and his belly as Lex heaved for breath again.
Clark sat up, traces of Lex's come on his mouth where he'd
taken a couple of laps from Lex's stomach, and rubbed his hands over Lex's thighs where
they were spread relaxed and either side of his own, "Lex, can we go all the way
tonight?"
Lex has been perfectly content with hands and mouths and
showing off and seeing what they could do to each other with their super powers to this
point, but he supposed this was inevitable.
"I have a confession to make, Clark."
Clark frowned, but he didnt pull back, just let Lex
talk.
"I haven't done that before."
Now Clark looked really surprised. "But you've done
everything! I mean, you've slept with hundreds of people!"
"You make me sound like a whore, Clark!" Lex got
up on his elbows, glaring up at Clark. "Well, all right, perhaps I am a little easy,
but only with women. All right, not always women, but mostly with women. Sometimes men.
But not that. Fingers and mouths only."
"Oh, I really thought you'd done everything."
Instead of looking proud at the idea he'd get to be the first to do this to Lex, Clark
looked nervous, and perhaps a little disappointed. "I guess you don't want to do it
now, then? Too much too soon?"
Lex had already given it plenty of thought. It was what gay
guys did, he reasoned, and if he was going to be in a homosexual relationship now, a real
relationship instead of a casual blow job from some stranger, then he should take the
opportunity to try everything, just in case he'd been missing out until now. "I'm not
saying that. It's just that it's the kind of sexual act that requires a lot of trust. Done
incorrectly it can be dangerous. Do you understand?"
"You'll do it?" Clark looked exited again.
"I said, it requires trust. Do you understand the
importance of this?"
"You trust me?"
"Yes," said Lex, then felt uncomfortable with the
emotional content he was forcing onto the act. "At least in this."
"And if I get it wrong, you'll hunt me to the ends of
the earth like the alien, clown-suited mutant pain in the ass that I am?" Clark
apparently couldn't help but smirk just a little, perhaps just a little too excited at the
idea of being allowed to do this with Lex when no one else had.
"That's correct," Lex said with a nod, and lay
flat on the bed again, putting one hand behind his head, giving Clark a good look at his
sexy armpits, liking the way Clark's eyes flickered all over his body briefly, as if he
couldn't see enough.
"Can I be on top?" Clark asked, eyes glittering
with hope. "I mean, can I penetrate you and be on top?"
"Yes, I suppose one of us has to be."
"Really? Lois never let me be on top!" Clark
blurted out.
"Never?"
"I er, shouldn't have said that. That was personal.
Anyway, she did, sometimes. Like, for my birthday, but she said that it was sexist and
just because I was a man didn't give me that right and I shouldn't expect her to just lay
there and take it every night. She said it was a woman's responsibility to be in charge of
her own orgasm. Plus I think she was concerned I might hurt her if I pushed from the wrong
angle or something," Clark babbled nervously.
Lex closed his eyes and groaned inwardly. "As
fascinating as that little insight is, I'd rather not talk about your ex-wife right now.
But yes, sexism isn't an issue here, you can be on top or bottom or sideways as far as I'm
concerned, as long as we get equal time."
"Of course, Lex. I'll be really careful."
"You'd better be, Clark. I don't have a super powered
asshole." Lex didn't feel the need to point out he'd heal pretty quickly anyway, if
anything went wrong, because, as far as he was concerned, he wasn't going to tolerate
anything going wrong in the first place. "You hurt me, I'll make your ear drums
bleed."
Clark blurred in place again. No matter how powerful Lex
got, he still couldn't keep up with Clark's speed. When he looked to see what Clark had
super sped to get, he saw the open can of Crisco in Clark's hand..
"No fisting!" Lex sat up to make his point,
pushing his vulnerable butt further back against the pillows.
"What? No! I just, it's that normal lube dries out too
soon
I'm big, as you've pointed out! You said I was too big to deep throat easily,
so how is that going to feel when we do it? This stuff can handle size. It's just a bit
messy on clean up, but dont worry, I'll take care of that," Clark burbled,
apparently worried Lex might say he'd changed his mind if only Lex could get a word in.
Lex watched in dubious concern as Clark dipped a finger in
the white, waxy substance and pulled Lex's hips towards himself to get better access.
Clark warmed the lube between his fingers before sliding one inside, and Lex took a few
deep breaths to relax himself as Clark's oversized finger explored.
"All right?" Clark asked, face a worried
question, and Lex nodded and looked at the cock that he was planning on taking inside and
wondered why he hadn't said he should take his turn at being on top first and delayed this
for a while. The head was reasonably narrow, or at least, large, but not abnormally so, a
nice mouthful, but the shaft thickened out, almost like two penises side by side. Trust
Clark to have to be bigger and better than everyone else, particularly when it most
inconvenienced Lex. Just how big were Kryptonian woman, anyway? And why didn't Lois walk
like John Wayne?
"Hey, make the stereo play Cherry Pie!" Clark
asked.
"No
oh, damn you!" Lex couldn't help but
laugh a little as the stereos in the area started to play at least ten different songs
about 'cherries', but as he laughed his muscles contracted and relaxed and Clark's finger
started to slide in and out a little easier, so Lex supposed Clark had been annoying for a
reasonable purpose there.
Clark added a second finger, watching Lex's face as if the
mysteries of the universe would be revealed there, a tiny worried frown marring his
features. Lex arched up to relieve the pressure, placing one foot against Clark's shoulder
for lift and to push Clark away quickly if it got too uncomfortable. At the moment, Clark
was moving big warm fingers in and out slowly, making sure he brushed them over Lex's
prostate in a smooth rhythm, and Lex's newly enhanced recovery time meant his penis was
rapidly getting as hard and eager as Clark's, bobbing, flushed pink, over his stomach.
"Lex? I'm going to try to penetrate you now,"
Clark said, voice serious, expression worried rather than aroused, so Lex wrapped his
hands around his own thighs and drew them back, showing with his body language that he
trusted and welcomed Clark's advances. Clark took a deep, bracing breath, quickly rubbed a
handful of white cream over his own cock, took it in hand to place it carefully against
the entrance to Lex's body, and started to ease himself forward.
"Okay," Clark said, more to reassure himself than
Lex, as he pushed carefully. Nothing really happened. Lex could feel a little pressure,
but Clark had his strength under full control and wasn't forcing anything.
"Okay," he said again, backing off and then pushing forward again, and then Lex
felt the start of the slide of Clark's cock inside.
It was easy, that first half inch, and Lex started to
relax, it was a lot easier than he thought it would be. Then suddenly it started to hurt,
and he couldn't help a small concerned "Mmmm," escaping, and Clark froze,
looking up abruptly to see if Lex was all right.
"Go on," Lex reassured, pulling his legs further
back towards his chest, determined to see it through now they'd started.
Clark pushed forward, and Lex couldn't help groaning at the
burning ache. He grabbed his penis and started to stroke himself to distract from the
discomfort and renew his fading erection.
"Okay?" Clark asked again, rocking forward, and
Lex nodded as Clark slid in a couple of burning inches, then shook his head. This didn't
feel like the fullness and sexual bliss he'd been led to expect. It felt like the most
painful shit he'd ever taken in his life. In fact, it felt like he was going to lose it,
something Clark was doing had triggered the need to use the bathroom and he had the
distinct feeling he wasn't going to make it.
"Pull out, Clark, I can't do this." He ignored
Clark's shattered look as he pulled out, that in itself causing him to yelp in surprised
discomfort, and took off for the bathroom.
It only took him a moment to realise that the need to go
had been false, and returned, refusing to look chagrined. And now he wasn't in any pain at
all. Just hyper aware of the lube oozing between his butt cheeks. Clark was still kneeling
on the bed, all hang dog expression and drooping shoulders, and Lex patted him on the
back. "All right, Clark, let's try that again."
Clark looked up, bright hopeful smile. "I didn't hurt
you?"
"Nothing I can't handle, we just need to try again.
This time push a little harder. Just don't listen to me if I tell you to stop. I'm simply
over-reacting to the stimulation of nerves-"
"Lex, if you tell me to stop, I'm going to stop!"
Clark scolded him, outraged, but his penis hadn't lost interest in the proceedings and
waved up at them, flushed and red and demanding attention. Lex dipped a finger into the
Crisco and stroked a little more onto the tip affectionately.
"All right, let's try a different position," he
said, and got onto the bed on all fours, presenting his ass for Clark to try again.
"Oh, you have a beautiful ass, Lex," Clark said
appreciatively, stroking it warmly, fingering the opening with a little more lube, trying
to get it to relax more, before he kneeled up close and again tried to push himself in.
Again he got in a few inches and started to rock, not
getting any deeper, as if Lex was blocking him. He held Lex's hips and eased himself
forward, and Lex pushed back, breathing hard, determined not to fail at this.
"You sound like you're doing Lamaze, Lex."
Lex snorted in laughter and Clark slid in another half
inch, "I think I now have an insight into what women go through with childbirth,
Clark, I really do! Ow!"
Clark froze again. "Is it hurting a lot?"
"Not a lot, no, it's just
It really doesn't feel
like it's going to go in, Clark. I think you've gone as far as you can." Lex felt
oddly disappointed. Perhaps he'd watched too much pornography in his life, but he had to
admit he'd had a somewhat misguided impression of Clark sliding in and pumping away and
himself groaning in pleasure and mutual explosive orgasms. All he was feeling was
discomfort, invasion, and again the almost overwhelming need to run to the bathroom.
Clark was trying, slowly, softly rocking, stroking Lex's
back and sides, trying to make it easier, and Lex turned to smile at him, even has he
uttered another helpless "Ow". It might be some of the least successful sex he'd
engaged in, but it was one of the few times he could remember being with someone who
seemed to genuinely care about Lex's comfort and pleasure.
Clark bent to kiss Lex's back, mouthing the knobs of his
spine, making Lex feel like the most important person in the world, something special and
delicate, as if he was utterly precious to Clark.
"Ow!" Lex complained again. Delicate, precious
and special had nothing on what felt now like the largest cock in the universe penetrating
a part of Lex's body that just wasn't made for it. "Ow. Ow ow ow!"
There was the sharp tug of Clark pulling out again, and Lex
decided that the withdrawal was definitely the most painful part of the entire process as
his body resisted the stretch of the flared head of Clark's cock pulling out again. The
pain faded immediately and Lex lay down on the bed on his side, staring up at Clark's
disappointment with a rueful half smile.
"There are plenty of other things we can do,
Clark," he offered by way of compensation and hid his disappointment behind a small
smile. He'd really wanted to do something that Clark had wanted so keenly, and something
that Clark hadn't experienced before. Something neither of them had experienced before,
something that could have been special to them both. How corny, he thought.
Clark grinned widely, "Yeah. You still give world
beating hummers," he said, and gathered Lex close for kissing and hugging, running
his hands over all of Lex that he could reach. Lex wrapped his arms around Clark's chest,
and and revelled in Clark's strength and power, all carefully leashed, stroking the long
strong muscles in Clark's back.
He rocked into Clark's hand when it dropped down to stroke
him from base to tip, that wonderful little twist at the end that Lex was rapidly finding
addictive, taking Clark's face in both of his hands and kissing him briefly, swiftly,
little kisses all over, from his still smooth brow, over his beautiful eyes, down his nose
and across his chiselled cheeks, to feast on his ripe red lips, just for Lex the face that
the whole world admired as Superman and ignored as Clark. To Lex, both sides of the man
equally fascinating - the strong and proud, the self-effacing and sweet.
"Try it again," Lex said, and turned over so that
they were spooned against each other, Clark plastered to his back.
"Are you sure, Lex? I'm serious when I say we can do
other things."
"Third time's the charm, Clark," Lex said, and
lifted his top leg give Clark access, and taking a deep breath as Clark once again pushed
forward, holding Lex's leg up to keep him open and to hold him in place against the push.
The first few inches again gave easily, and Clark started to push and pull, groaning a
little at the effort of holding back. Lex squeezed down, taking control of the
penetration, pushing back until sweat beaded on his forehead, and then Clark just suddenly
slid all the way in, as if there had never been any resistance at all. Lex's body just
surrendered to the invasion as if realising there was no more reason to fight.
"Oh
" Lex couldn't help a small sound of
surprise as he was filled, the prickle of pubic hair against his buttocks, the soft squish
of Clark's balls. It was hot and hard and way too large, but they held together, both
afraid to breathe in case they broke the spell.
"Lex?" Clark asked, a nervous quaver in his
voice, a death grip on Lex's thigh.
"Try moving, Clark. Slowly. Very slowly."
Painstaking inch by painstaking inch Clark slid until just
the head of his cock was left inside, then pushed forward, Lex's body offering no more
resistance. Lex groaned as Clark started a gentle back and forth, and suddenly it felt
easy. Intense, but easy, as if they'd been built for each other, like the opposing pieces
of a jigsaw puzzle, made into complete opposites so as to fit together perfectly. He
couldn't help the spasm of his muscles, clenching down and relaxing repeatedly as his body
adjusted, and he marvelled at Clark's control when he merely whimpered and gasped and
sweated, and didn't just take what he needed in a rush to climax.
"Oh," Lex gasped again as his prostate was
massaged by something much larger and thicker than Clark's clever fingers, and he felt the
pressure and fullness stretching his perineum and stressing his balls, making them
tighter, pull up closer, his own erection so full it was almost painful, but this pain
good and welcome.
Clark wrapped his arms around Lex's chest and buried his
face in the join between Lex's neck and shoulder, murmuring nonsense, shaking and sweating
like he never did unless under the influence of Kryptonite. Lex revelled in the power he
had over the man.
All those years trying to destroy Superman, and it turned
out he had the ability to reduce him to a gibbering quivering wreck with nothing more than
the power of his asshole. All that time he'd wasted on death rays!
"So long," Clark was muttering, "waited so
long
"
Lex twisted his head over his shoulder and kissed Clark,
missing his mouth and getting his nose instead, until Clark moved a little, hips picking
up speed as he locked their mouths together, and one hand coming up to cup Lex's head,
pillowing him on strength, holding him still so Clark could plunder his mouth and body at
the same time.
"Faster?" Clark asked, breathless, beads of sweat
dripping off his eye lashes, and Lex nodded, grunting as Clark's pelvis pushed him
forward, a gasp of involuntary noise each time Clark slid home, the slide of their skin,
the slap of flesh on flesh, and then the slide of his own hand as he stroked himself, just
a little faster than Clark's thrusts, trying to bring himself to completion as he felt
Clark speeding up and starting to let his control slip just a little.
They rolled over a little, Lex underneath, face down and
flat on the bed, his head twisted around awkwardly to try to still press his lips to
Clark's. Clark pushed Lex's legs open with his thighs, his speed picking up, the music
their bodies made filled the room. Lex pushed his ass back, letting Clark go as deep as he
liked, the feeling no longer alien or weird, but welcome and needed, his back bowed so he
could keep kissing Clark, messy kisses that missed their target lips to land on chin and
jaw. He grunted whenever Clark pushed in deep, all the breath pushed from his lungs as he
was pounded.
"I love you," Clark whimpered, eyes screwing
shut, hips shuddering as he started his climax, "Oh god
Oh, Lex
It's my
birthday!" he shouted helplessly, and Lex started to laugh right into Clark's mouth.
His body clenched down, the extra contractions of his laughter sending Clark right over
the edge into a whimpering helpless climax, the short shallow final thrusts hitting just
the right spot to send electric pleasure right up Lex's spine. An intense shot of pleasure
seered through every nerve, from his toes to the top of his head before his balls, tight
and hard, sent the fire of his own climax over his hand, his own pleasure whimpering out
of him, tiny 'oh's into Clark's mouth.
He flicked the come off his hand and felt himself melt down
into the bed, and back into Clark's arms as Clark melted right back into him, shifting to
blanket his body. They were quiet for long moments, just breathing together and being
together, sweat cooling on their bodies.
"It's not really your birthday, is it, Clark? Isn't
that in July?"
"Hmm? Yes, why?" Clark said, voice sleepy,
obviously having no memory of what he'd shouted out during orgasm.
"Nothing. Go to sleep," Lex said, closing his
eyes and taking his own advice, barely noticing when Clark dragged the comforter over both
of them, and ignoring Clark's final drowsy whispers:
"Lex? With your healing abilities
does that mean
you'll be a virgin every single time? Because that was a lot of work
Not that I
mind
"
Lex really didn't believe that needed acknowledgement, so
instead he just grinned at the kiss on the nape of his neck and slid into sleep.
-oo0oo-
Fifth Movement: Allegro
Morendo - dying. Dying away in dynamics, and
perhaps also in tempo
"Certainly have no more trouble with regularity,"
muttered Lex, thanking his enhanced healing abilities as he finished his morning
ablutions, even though his day had started well after two in the afternoon, with nothing
more than a very slight tenderness by which to remember the previous evening. Ideally, he
should have been healed by now, but Clark had shaken his shoulder somewhere around three
a.m. and suggested a re-match, which had led to Lex being on his back with his legs in the
air - since he was, as Clark pointed out, still well lubricated. A shame to waste the
Crisco. Even Lex's healing had a little difficulty fixing every little ache and pain that
came with dealing with a Superman-sized cock.
Delicious.
He gave a little wiggle as he dressed, feeling all the
fabrics of his clothes as if for the first time, his skin ultra sensitive, goose bumps
breaking out as he remembered how he'd been patted and caressed all over. He brushed his
hands over his nipples, feeling them peak under his shirt, and wondered if Clark would
return if Lex phoned him. Clark had left for work very early, but he hadn't snuck out as
if avoiding being seen, just given Lex a long, luxurious kiss, and left to catch a bus,
turning down Mercy's offer to drive him into the Planet. Lex would have loved that, loved
to have seen the faces on Clark's work mates when they saw him turn up in one of Lex's
cars, seen Lois Lane's expression. But perhaps another time
Mercy had not reacted to Clark at all, there was not an eye
lash flicker of disquiet that the man she'd tried for years to bring down on her boss's
orders was now her boss's lover. Lex loved her even more for that unbreakable
professionalism. Clark was now, whether he wanted it or needed it, under her protection as
well. Unless he hurt Lex, in which case Lex knew that she wouldn't rest until Clark was in
a thousand tiny pieces. Lex loved her for that, too.
In fact, just about everything was going very well in Lex's
life right now, he thought, as he prepared for an afternoon catching up on his business.
Luthorcorp had never been so profitable; its medical division was bringing in more money
in patents and drug sales than the GNP of many medium sized nations. He'd tamed his worst
enemy into being his lover, and he could fly. There was very little that wasn't going
Lex's way, and he couldn't help singing under his breath, snatches of whatever came into
his head, as he made his way to his office and flipped on his computer.
Even the fact the Justice League knew his identity as iHero
and he could almost certainly expect some more retaliation from Oliver Queen couldn't put
a damper on this day or slow the bounce in his step.
Although an unexpected visit from the Flash could put a
frown on his face, perhaps.
"How did you get in here?"
"Ran up the side of the building," Flash said
with a smile, and gestured over his shoulder towards the window. "Come on." And
he was gone again as if he'd never been there. Lex just never got used to people who could
move that fast. He shook his head and walked to his balcony to hear if he could work out
what was going on. There was something wrong with the city, but then there always was, and
the issue was whether or not it was something he wanted to get involved in. He'd tried to
take Superman's warnings to heart and only save those that were the most suitable to save
and didnt lose sleep over those he lost.
"Come on!" Flash was back, looking annoyed that
Lex hadn't immediately followed him.
"Why?" Lex really had been neglecting his company
to play dress ups with the clown brigade for too long and didn't want to get dug out of
his office unless it was absolutely vital.
"Someone's planted bombs over the city, and they're
impregnated with Kryptonite, so Supes can't get at them. They also have very sensitive
motion detectors, so I'm having trouble getting close, too. We could call the League, but
I figured this might be a good chance for the Terrific Trio to show what we can do."
Lex pulled out his mask and gloves. "We are not, under
any circumstances, calling ourselves the Terrific Trio."
"Says the guy who called his gang of bad guys The
Legion of Doom!" Flash used his best ominous, bad guy voice on Doom.
"That wasn't my choice. That was Grodd. And you really
cannot expect better from a giant, talking gorilla. I really hate that gorilla."
"Riiiiiiiight, blame the monkey," said Flash,
rolling his eyes, and disappearing, but this time leaving a red blur that Lex, after
affixing his mask and gloves, could follow across the city.
Superman stood, looking imposing, arms crossed and legs
apart, braced and immovable, his classic superhero pose. A guy with a rather crudely
constructed full face mask made of steel stood over a small machine, waving his hands with
nervous yet excited gestures. Everything about him screamed 'wannabe super villain'.
When Lex landed on the rooftop next to the other two, he
pulled out one of his earplugs in time to hear Superman say: "I caught this gentleman
setting an explosive here, but am unable to approach him."
"I'll destroy you all!" said the masked stranger.
"So where is the Kryptonite, and do we know what kind
of detonator and traps have been included in this contraption?" Lex asked, ignoring
the mad bomber.
Flash answered: "Superman said the Kryptonite is
embedded in the device, and he can X-ray it enough to see motion detectors."
"I believe," said Superman in his Superman voice,
which was so much deeper and more serious than his Clark voice, "this gentleman may
be the one responsible for the rash of robots and other attacks on Metropolis
lately."
"Why?"
"Listen to me!" said the bomber. They didn't.
"The sheer amount of Kryptonite used in all of his
attacks is unusual. He's managed to find a large supply and has been using it in very
similar ways in most of the attacks. I'd like to find out who he is and how he managed to
get hold of such a lot of the meteorite."
"Ah, my bad," whispered Lex in the popular
vernacular. "After you foiled one of my schemes last year, I was so angry that I
flooded the black-market with refined Kryptonite so that some of your enemies could have
some measure of revenge against you. Sorry about that."
Superman took a deep, temper controlling breath.
"There are times when I really don't regret sending you to jail," he hissed so
that the bomber couldn't hear it.
"If it's any consolation," Lex said in a louder
voice, "Luthorcorp has organised a buyback of all Kryptonite. Luthorcorp has put a
bottle rocket under the FDA in that regard and they are cleaning up all the areas where
the meteorites hit."
Superman gave him a smile that spoke volumes in affection.
"Awww, see? You do love me."
|